they_o gather_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o they_o know_v no_o more_o than_o they_o see_v or_o at_o least_o be_v affect_v with_o no_o more_o but_o live_v as_o if_o england_n or_o europe_n be_v all_o the_o world_n one_o year_n abode_n in_o asia_n or_o africa_n may_v cure_v this_o error_n in_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o christian_n to_o marry_v with_o infidel_n because_o light_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o darkness_n nor_o righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n nor_o christ_n with_o belial_n and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v no_o part_n with_o a_o infidel_n nor_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n any_o any_o agreement_n with_o idol_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n all_o these_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n so_o plain_o speak_v only_o against_o marry_v with_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o either_o intimate_o or_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v by_o abundance_n of_o ignorant_a professor_n abuse_v as_o if_o they_o have_v command_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o cold_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n what_o profane_v of_o god_n word_n be_v this_o and_o how_o gross_a and_o palpable_a a_o contradict_v of_o its_o plain_a expression_n it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o such_o mix_a christian_n as_o our_o church_n do_v consist_v of_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v those_o word_n and_o because_o he_o command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o intimacy_n with_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n yet_o so_o as_o when_o they_o be_v once_o marry_v to_o they_o to_o continue_v in_o it_o therefore_o these_o man_n say_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v to_o come_v forth_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o with_o the_o like_a abuse_n they_o apply_v the_o command_n come_v out_n of_o babylon_n to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o babylon_n and_o when_o ignorance_n uncharitableness_n and_o passion_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o call_v christ_n church_n babylon_n they_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o separation_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o slander_n and_o reproach_n and_o abuse_v the_o text_n according_a to_o their_o false_a exposition_n of_o it_o direct_v v._o understand_v right_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o mystical_a and_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o their_o member_n and_o do_v not_o confound_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n only_o that_o must_v be_v member_n of_o both_o the_o mystical_a church_n indeed_o have_v none_o but_o true_a saint_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n contain_v multitude_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n while_o they_o neglect_v he_o and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n while_o they_o disobey_v he_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o lust_n they_o profess_v to_o love_n god_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n while_o they_o love_v the_o world_n and_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n they_o profess_v to_o love_v the_o holy_a scripture_n while_o they_o neglect_v they_o and_o love_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o precept_n they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n while_o their_o heart_n neglect_v his_o grace_n and_o government_n they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n while_o they_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o love_v not_o saint_n all_o this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n but_o abundance_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n nay_o god_n will_v have_v no_o hypocrite_n cast_v out_o but_o those_o who_o bewray_v their_o hypocrisy_n by_o impenitency_n in_o prove_a heresy_n or_o gross_a sin_n we_o must_v not_o model_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o our_o private_a fancy_n we_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v we_o sit_v or_o worthy_a to_o dispose_v of_o it_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v it_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o see_v there_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v constitute_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o in_o the_o first_o church_n in_o adam_n family_n a_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v member_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n in_o a_o church_n of_o eight_o person_n who_o be_v save_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o father_n and_o pastor_n be_v overtake_v with_o gross_a drunkenness_n and_o one_o of_o his_o son_n be_v a_o curse_a cham._n in_o a_o church_n of_o six_o person_n save_v from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o sodom_n two_o of_o they_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n perish_v in_o the_o flame_n among_o the_o unbeliever_n a_o three_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o father_n and_o pastor_n be_v drink_v two_o night_n together_o after_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o terrible_a miracle_n and_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o deliverance_n to_o himself_o and_o commit_v incest_n twice_o in_o his_o drunkenness_n the_o two_o that_o remain_v his_o daughter_n cause_v his_o drunkenness_n purposely_o and_o commit_v incest_n with_o he_o in_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n there_o be_v a_o ishmael_n and_o in_o the_o church_n in_o isaac_n family_n there_o be_v a_o esau_n and_o even_o rebeka_n and_o jacob_n guilty_a of_o deceitful_a equivocation_n and_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n deny_v their_o wife_n to_o save_v themselves_o in_o their_o unbelief_n in_o iacob_n family_n be_v a_o simeon_n and_o levi_n who_o murder_v multitude_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o under_o the_o cover_n of_o false_a deceit_n and_o almost_o all_o his_o son_n move_v with_o envy_n sell_v their_o brother_n joseph_n for_o a_o slave_n and_o some_o be_v hardly_o keep_v from_o murder_v he_o and_o his_o daughter_n dinah_n be_v defile_v by_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o company_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o the_o mercy_n they_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o murmur_a and_o lust_n and_o whoredom_n and_o idolatry_n and_o disobedience_n that_o but_o two_o of_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v permit_v to_o enter_v the_o promise_a land_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o so_o oft_o renew_v their_o idolatry_n beside_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n that_o they_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o all_o those_o age_n in_o captivity_n for_o it_o and_o when_o the_o villainy_n of_o gibeah_n have_v imitate_v the_o sodomite_n and_o ravish_v a_o woman_n to_o death_n the_o tribe_n of_o the_o benjamite_n defend_v it_o by_o a_o war_n and_o that_o in_o three_o battle_n till_o forty_o thousand_o of_o the_o innocent_a israelite_n be_v slay_v and_o twenty_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o benjamite_n look_v through_o all_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o sad_a story_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o of_o samuel_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a king_n that_o follow_v who_o keep_v up_o odious_a idolatry_n even_a solomon_n himself_o and_o scarce_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o best_a do_v put_v down_o the_o high_a place_n and_o when_o hezekiah_n be_v zealous_a to_o reform_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v not_o prepare_v but_o deride_v or_o abuse_v the_o messenger_n who_o he_o send_v about_o to_o call_v the_o people_n home_o to_o god_n manasseh_n wickedness_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v and_o when_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n they_o mock_v his_o messenger_n and_o despise_v and_o abuse_v his_o prophet_n till_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 15_o 16._o read_v over_o the_o prophet_n and_o see_v there_o what_o a_o people_n this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v draw_v by_o jerâ—boam_n to_o sin_n by_o set_v up_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o beth-el_a and_o make_v priest_n of_o the_o vile_a of_o the_o people_n and_o forsake_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lawful_a priest_n and_o these_o lawful_a priest_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o greedy_a dog_n and_o careless_a and_o cruel_a shepherd_n the_o false_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v the_o people_n be_v most_o accept_v the_o people_n be_v accuse_v of_o cruelty_n oppression_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n idolatry_n and_o hatred_n
ungodly_a six_o and_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o none_o must_v make_v any_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o all_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n must_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o the_o church_n must_v be_v constitute_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o profession_n and_o professor_n tota_fw-la specie_fw-la distinct_a from_o one_o another_o yea_o more_o distinct_a than_o infidel_n be_v from_o their_o new_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v indeed_o two_o church_n and_o not_o one_o viz._n one_o church_n of_o those_o who_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o teacher_n only_o and_o another_o of_o those_o that_o take_v he_o entire_o as_o christ._n seven_o and_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o socinian_o and_o mahometan_n who_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o great_a teacher_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n may_v be_v baptize_v and_o take_v for_o christian_n these_o and_o many_o more_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o this_o new_a conceit_n but_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o it_o to_o peruse_v my_o disputation_n about_o right_a to_o sacrament_n where_o it_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a as_o to_o their_o objection_n i_o answer_v first_o no_o man_n be_v call_v to_o lie_v nor_o yet_o be_v they_o fearful_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o for_o as_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_o acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o no_o man_n be_v to_o profess_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v upon_o faithful_a endeavour_n to_o avoid_v self-deceit_n no_o more_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o he_o he_o that_o can_v say_v tho_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a fraud_n in_o my_o heart_n yet_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v it_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v a_o christian_a upon_o the_o term_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o my_o teacher_n priest_n and_o king_n must_v offer_v himself_o and_o must_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n second_o and_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n case_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o forementioned_a disputation_n first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n second_o that_o man_n be_v then_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o almost_o all_o those_o enormous_a crime_n which_o we_o now_o excommunicate_a man_n for_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n three_o that_o all_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v find_v among_o they_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o to_o argue_v against_o the_o law_n from_o man_n breach_n of_o the_o law_n a_o facto_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o be_v very_o bad_a argue_v four_o that_o it_o be_v far_o sure_a and_o clear_a reason_n about_o the_o evangelical_n state_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o gospel_n than_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n much_o more_o than_o from_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o law_n five_o but_o yet_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v cite_v and_o prove_v they_o before_o do_v show_v we_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n as_o visible_o congregate_v and_o as_o regenerate_v and_o show_v we_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n will_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o separate_v or_o to_o unchurch_n the_o church_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v against_o that_o error_n the_o true_a condition_n of_o admittance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o christianity_n be_v these_o first_o a_o true_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o devote_v of_o ourselves_o sincere_o to_o he_o as_o our_o reconcile_a father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n in_o a_o resolve_a covenant_n or_o consent_v renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n express_o or_o imply_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n mystical_a or_o the_o live_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a sense_n obj._n if_o this_o must_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a church_n than_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v find_v in_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o this_o be_v after_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n than_o less_o may_v sufficient_o qualify_v we_o for_o admittance_n answ._n it_o be_v neither_o before_o not_o after_o but_o it_o be_v our_o change_n and_o entrance_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n mystical_a and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o be_v christianity_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o make_v a_o man_n a_o rational_a free_a agent_n be_v the_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o rational_a world_n will_v you_o think_v that_o this_o must_v be_v either_o antecedent_n or_o consequent_a to_o his_o change_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n itself_o second_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o visible_a be_v his_o baptism_n which_o be_v his_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n aforesaid_a and_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n or_o his_o visible_a dedication_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o his_o reconcile_v father_n his_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n by_o a_o vow_n and_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n where_o note_v that_o baptism_n have_v two_o part_n the_o covenant_n there_o make_v and_o open_o declare_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o sacramental_a obsign_v and_o invest_v sign_n which_o be_v the_o wash_n in_o water_n the_o profession_n itself_o or_o open_o covenant_v with_o god_n be_v the_o thing_n stated_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o visible_a christianity_n and_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n be_v necessary_a as_o a_o duty_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o orderly_a and_o regular_a entrance_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v common_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v its_o admit_a member_n and_o who_o not_o as_o inward_a consent_n and_o outward_a profession_n of_o consent_n and_o public_a solemnisation_n be_v the_o necessary_n to_o a_o state_n of_o marriage_n the_o first_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o as_o the_o body_n and_o the_o three_o as_o the_o wedding_n garment_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n so_o that_o in_o short_a if_o you_o take_v baptism_n aright_o for_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o other_o entrance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o any_o other_o condition_n necessary_a to_o a_o title_n to_o its_o communion_n but_o if_o you_o take_v baptism_n improper_o for_o the_o wasâ—ing_n alone_o there_o be_v no_o title_n to_o such_o wash_a necessary_a but_o profess_a faith_n and_o covenant_v so_o that_o if_o you_o require_v more_o or_o invent_v and_o impose_v any_o further_a condition_n and_o deny_v baptize_v professor_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v superstitious_a deviser_n of_o a_o way_n of_o your_o own_o and_o maker_n of_o will-worship_n and_o not_o obedient_a submitter_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n profession_n then_o of_o belief_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v our_o title-condition_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n this_o profession_n must_v be_v solemn_a and_o solemnize_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o the_o church_n and_o valid_a at_o its_o bar_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o age_n have_v present_a right_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o adult_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n upon_o good_a right_n be_v admit_v to_o such_o infant-communion_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o at_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o themselves_o must_v own_v the_o covenant_n which_o their_o parent_n enter_v they_o into_o the_o more_o solemn_o this_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o baptism_n the_o better_a it_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o attend_v christ_n ordinance_n with_o his_o church_n it_o be_v valid_a unless_o they_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o profession_n by_o prove_a heresy_n or_o crime_n in_o which_o they_o live_v impenitent_o but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v here_o observe_v what_o a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v which_o intitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o church-communion_n and_o objective_o it_o must_v be_v the_o whole_a baptismal_a covenant_n that_o must_v be_v profess_v no_o less_o be_v to_o be_v take_v
be_v not_o desperate_a and_o cover_v sin_n instead_o of_o condemn_v without_o proof_n will_v equal_o cure_v they_o both_o and_o let_v i_o yet_o conclude_v with_o this_o double_a protestation_n against_o the_o carp_a slanderer_n who_o use_v to_o falsify_v man_n word_n first_o that_o i_o intend_v not_o in_o all_o this_o any_o flattery_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o make_v they_o better_a than_o they_o be_v or_o forbear_v plain_a reproof_n or_o church-discipline_n nor_o any_o unlawful_a communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a nor_o countenance_v they_o in_o any_o of_o their_o sin_n nor_o neglect_v to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n second_o that_o while_o i_o here_o name_n persecution_n my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o mark_v out_o any_o person_n or_o party_n above_o other_o or_o determine_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o persecutor_n but_o only_o to_o detect_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o most_o complain_v of_o it_o and_o to_o show_v that_o wherever_o that_o sin_n be_v indeed_o it_o come_v but_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n as_o sinful_a separation_n do_v even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o love_n to_o other_o three_o and_o i_o add_v that_o though_o i_o here_o aggravate_v the_o persecution_n of_o unjust_a excommunication_n or_o separation_n as_o rob_v man_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n yet_o leave_v they_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o man_n and_o subject_n it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o purpose_n to_o equal_v this_o absolute_o with_o that_o destroy_a cruelty_n which_o leave_v they_o neither_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v so_o much_o liberty_n as_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n may_v enjoy_v or_o as_o paul_n have_v under_o such_o act._n 28._o ult_n direct_v lvi_o keep_v still_o in_o your_o thought_n the_o state_n of_o all_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o a_o people_n they_o be_v through_o the_o world_n who_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o and_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o ignorance_n to_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n while_o you_o think_v that_o you_o separate_v from_o none_o but_o the_o few_o that_o be_v about_o you_o thousand_o of_o well_o mean_v people_n live_v as_o if_o england_n be_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n and_o do_v bold_o separate_v from_o their_o neighbour_n here_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v if_o they_o sober_o consider_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v worse_o than_o they_o but_o narrow_a mind_n who_o can_v look_v but_o little_a further_o with_o their_o reason_n than_o with_o their_o eyesight_n do_v keep_v out_o at_o once_o both_o truth_n and_o love_n it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o i_o have_v often_o have_v occasion_n to_o repeat_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o repeat_v it_o here_o again_o it_o be_v but_o about_o one_o six_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n who_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v baptize_v beside_o how_o much_o people_v the_o unknown_a part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v we_o know_v not_o of_o this_o six_o part_n the_o ethiopian_n egyptian_n syrian_n armenian_n the_o greek_a church_n the_o muscovite_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o great_a a_o body_n that_o all_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_a church_n be_v little_o more_o than_o a_o six_o part_n of_o this_o six_o the_o papist_n be_v about_o a_o four_o or_o five_o part_n and_o the_o other_o christian_n make_v up_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o these_o protestant_n sweden_n denmark_n saxony_n and_o many_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v lutheran_n and_o of_o the_o other_o half_a which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v more_o reform_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o so_o reform_a life_n as_o these_o in_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o among_o these_o how_o great_a a_o number_n be_v they_o that_o you_o separate_v from_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o papist_n their_o worship_n be_v by_o the_o mass_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o muscovian_o they_o have_v a_o liturgy_n much_o more_o unblamable_a than_o we_o and_o have_v a_o few_o homily_n instead_o of_o preach_v if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o armenian_n the_o abassine_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o southern_a church_n in_o asia_n and_o africa_n they_o also_o worship_n god_n by_o liturgy_n much_o more_o liable_a to_o blame_v than_o we_o and_o have_v but_o little_o preach_v among_o they_o beside_o homily_n and_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n be_v common_o far_o more_o ignorant_a than_o the_o worst_a of_o we_o even_o than_o the_o rude_a part_n of_o wales_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o lutheran_n they_o have_v liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o image_n in_o their_o church_n though_o not_o adore_v and_o have_v far_o worse_a preacher_n and_o of_o worse_a life_n and_o more_o unprofitable_a preach_n than_o be_v usual_o find_v with_o we_o and_o the_o people_n more_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o remnant_n call_v the_o more_o reform_a church_n in_o holland_n france_n helvetia_n germany_n though_o they_o have_v much_o less_o of_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n yet_o be_v their_o church-member_n usual_o as_o ignorant_a as_o we_o and_o more_o addict_v to_o intemperance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o scandal_n in_o their_o life_n than_o among_o we_o now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o we_o daily_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o better_o i_o will_v only_o entreat_v you_o but_o to_o think_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o to_o answer_v i_o deliberate_o these_o few_o question_n quest._n 1._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o all_o baptize_v profess_a christian_n not_o deny_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v christ_n universal_a visible_a church_n qu._n 2._o do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o this_o church_n be_v only_o one_o and_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o qu._n 3._o do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o that_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v visible_o to_o separate_v from_o christ_n qu._n 4._o do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o to_o many_o hundred_o part_n of_o it_o or_o to_o any_o one_o part_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o great_a arrogancy_n and_o injury_n to_o man_n and_o unto_o christ_n himself_o qu._n 5._o dare_v you_o say_v before_o god_n let_v i_o have_v no_o part_n in_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o these_o church_n on_o earth_n who_o use_v a_o liturgy_n as_o culpable_a as_o we_o because_o i_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o do_v you_o set_v so_o light_a by_o your_o part_n in_o their_o prayer_n q._n 6._o if_o you_o travel_v or_o live_v in_o abassia_n armenia_n greece_n or_o any_o christian_a country_n where_o their_o worship_n be_v not_o idolatry_n nor_o substantial_o wicked_a nor_o they_o force_v not_o the_o worshipper_n to_o any_o false_a oath_n subscription_n or_o other_o actual_a sin_n will_v you_o refuse_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o all_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n or_o will_v you_o not_o rather_o join_v with_o they_o than_o with_o no_o church_n at_o all_o qâ—_n 7._o when_o you_o remember_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o now_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v congregate_v and_o be_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o faith_n dare_v you_o think_v of_o be_v a_o body_n separate_v from_o they_o all_o and_o can_v you_o think_v that_o christ_n disow_v they_o all_o save_v you_o qu._n 8._o can_v you_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gracious_a nature_n design_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o cast_v off_o and_o condemn_v so_o many_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o church-universal_a and_o to_o accept_v that_o one_o part_n only_o which_o you_o join_v with_o judge_n by_o his_o action_n and_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n qu._n 9_o if_o there_o be_v bâ—t_v ten_o person_n of_o your_o mind_n in_o all_o the_o world_n will_v you_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v save_v none_o but_o those_o ten_o or_o accept_v the_o worship_n of_o no_o more_o or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o none_o but_o those_o ten_o if_o not_o how_o can_v you_o think_v so_o in_o a_o case_n so_o near_o it_o qu._n 10._o can_v you_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n which_o you_o separate_v from_o or_o that_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a communion_n with_o he_o or_o
of_o those_o that_o will_v reform_v they_o they_o be_v grievous_a persecutor_n which_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o your_o father_n kill_v and_o persecute_v say_v christ_n matth._n 23._o yet_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o many_o think_v his_o only_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o these_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v not_o so_o big_a as_o england_n and_o be_v to_o the_o bigness_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o one_o tree_n to_o a_o large_a wood_n or_o forrest_n but_o doubtless_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v both_o more_o large_a and_o pure_a let_v we_o therefore_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o make_v sin_n less_o odious_a nor_o the_o church_n or_o godly_a less_o esteem_v but_o to_o show_v you_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o invisible_a lest_o you_o shall_v take_v on_o you_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o to_o build_v his_o house_n after_o a_o better_a rule_n than_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n and_o mar_v all_o by_o be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o by_o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o eccles._n 7._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o forget_v not_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o the_o pattern_n of_o those_o follow_v and_o have_v inspire_v apostle_n to_o be_v its_o guide_n and_o inspire_v prophet_n to_o be_v its_o helper_n and_o abundance_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o gather_v and_o edify_v it_o to_o silence_v its_o enemy_n and_o to_o terrify_v and_o restrain_v offender_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o the_o church_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n that_o can_v be_v well_o expect_v and_o withal_o the_o member_n be_v not_o drive_v in_o by_o force_n by_o magistrate_n nor_o allure_v by_o any_o worldly_a commodity_n but_o be_v a_o few_o volunteer_n who_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n profess_a christ_n to_o their_o hazard_n or_o suffering_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o see_v what_o they_o be_v the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o teacher_n the_o apostle_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v so_o long_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n understand_v not_o that_o he_o must_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o rule_v the_o church_n joh._n 12._o 16._o and_o 10._o 6._o luk._n 18._o 34._o and_o 9_o 45._o and_o 24._o 43_o 44_o 45._o peter_n so_o much_o persuade_v christ_n from_o that_o suffering_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n matth._n 16._o 22_o 23._o james_n and_o his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n call_v son_n of_o thunder_n perhaps_o for_o this_o or_o such_o like_a zeal_n will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o unbelieving_a adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v judas_n be_v one_o that_o be_v send_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o know_v his_o heart_n many_o that_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o he_o never_o know_v with_o special_a approbation_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o suffering_n they_o all_o sleep_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v watch_v and_o pray_v with_o he_o one_o hour_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o this_o after_o his_o admonition_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v confess_v he_o in_o suffer_v they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v matth._n 26._o 56._o and_o peter_n that_o seem_v to_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o do_v with_o forswear_v thrice_o deny_v he_o after_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o die_v with_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forsake_v he_o though_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o say_v luk._n 24._o we_o trust_v this_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n as_o if_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v extinct_a and_o when_o he_o rise_v and_o appear_v to_o they_o they_o hardly_o believe_v what_o they_o see_v and_o thomas_n one_o of_o they_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o he_o may_v put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v with_o he_o before_o his_o ascension_n they_o dream_v still_o of_o a_o earthly_a grandure_fw-fr and_o ask_v he_o whether_o now_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n act._n 1._o and_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o one_o of_o their_o first_o deacon_n nicholas_n be_v the_o original_n of_o a_o sect_n who_o doctrine_n christ_n do_v haâ—e_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n contend_v even_o to_o part_v peter_n dissemble_v by_o a_o sinful_a separation_n walk_v not_o upright_o and_o draw_v away_o barnâ—bas_n into_o the_o dissimulationâ—_n gal._n 2._o phil._n 1._o 15_o 16._o somâ—_n preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strifâ—_n and_o some_o of_o good_a will_n the_o one_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n many_o be_v make_v like_o the_o head_n of_o sect_n and_o some_o be_v of_o paul_n and_o some_o of_o apollo_n and_o some_o of_o cephas_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v now_o and_o some_o build_a hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o must_v be_v consume_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 12_o of_o timothy_n and_o the_o rest_n paul_n say_v i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a for_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christâ—_n 3_o joâ—_n 9_o 10._o diorrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d not_o prate_v against_o we_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o content_a therewith_o neither_o do_v he_o himself_o receive_v the_o brethren_n and_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o before_o christ_n death_n be_v strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a so_o this_o vice_n still_o follow_v many_o of_o the_o pastor_n so_o that_o peter_n be_v fain_o to_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n nor_o to_o rule_v they_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o 1._o pet._n 5._o and_o what_o abundance_n of_o sect-master_n do_v arise_v from_o among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n insomuch_o as_o paul_n forewarn_v the_o famous_a church_n of_o ephesus_n not_o only_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n that_o be_v heretic_n shall_v eâ—ter_v that_o spare_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o also_o that_o of_o their_o own_o self_n man_n shall_v arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act._n 20._o 30._o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n while_o one_o have_v a_o prophecy_n and_o another_o a_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n they_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church-worship_n even_o by_o abuse_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o they_o so_o abuse_v the_o love-feast_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o paul_n be_v fain_o to_o persuade_v they_o rather_o to_o eat_v at_o home_n 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o so_o much_o of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a teacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o heretical_a judaizer_n be_v among_o they_o be_v intimate_v in_o c_o 1._o &_o 3._o to_o the_o roman_n and_o how_o little_o they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v intimate_v in_o cap._n 3_o &_o 4_o &_o 5_o &_o 6_o &_o 7_o &_o 8._o what_o dissension_n there_o be_v about_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o day_n the_o weak_a judge_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o strong_a despise_v the_o weak_a appear_v cap._n 14_o &_o 15._o and_o some_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16._o 16_o 17._o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 11_o 12._o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o everyone_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ._n mark_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o sin_n every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o be_v very_o many_o among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o spiritual_a but_o
not_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o when_o it_o drive_v you_o to_o use_v mean_n which_o god_n forbid_v in_o his_o word_n and_o put_v you_o upon_o way_n which_o the_o seal_a law_n and_o testimony_n condemn_v it_o can_v be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v against_o god_n word_n 10._o last_o it_o be_v a_o suspicious_a sign_n when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n experience_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a experience_a try_v sober_a godly_a christian_n and_o so_o to_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o other_o man_n who_o be_v as_o good_a as_o you_o for_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o by_o all_o these_o sign_n you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o the_o divide_v zeal_n of_o a_o sect_n as_o a_o sect_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o genuine_a christian_a zeal_n the_o one_o be_v a_o zeal_n for_o some_o singular_a opinion_n the_o other_o be_v a_o zeal_n for_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n the_o one_o be_v kindle_v by_o some_o interest_n of_o our_o own_o religious_a reputation_n the_o other_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o a_o party_n the_o other_o be_v to_o increase_v the_o church_n universal_a and_o promote_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o christianity_n even_o when_o some_o particular_a truth_n or_o duty_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o end_n the_o one_o be_v a_o burn_a hurt_v zeal_n even_o the_o same_o which_o have_v make_v matter_n for_o so_o many_o martyrology_n and_o frightful_a history_n by_o inquisition_n torment_n prison_n flame_n massacreâ—_n and_o bloody_a war_n and_o the_o same_o which_o have_v silence_v so_o many_o faithful_a minister_n and_o disturb_v so_o many_o state_n and_o church_n the_o other_o be_v a_o zeal_n of_o love_n which_o make_v man_n fervent_a in_o do_v good_a to_o other_o the_o one_o cause_v man_n to_o revile_v and_o despise_v and_o censure_v and_o backbite_v and_o zealous_o to_o make_v all_o dissenter_n seem_v odious_a that_o the_o hearer_n may_v abate_v their_o love_n to_o they_o the_o other_o make_v we_o value_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o other_o and_o to_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n and_o to_o make_v they_o better_o and_o to_o provoke_v the_o hearer_n to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n the_o one_o tend_v to_o division_n and_o siding_n and_o separation_n and_o distance_n from_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o feed_v contention_n the_o other_o be_v a_o zeal_n for_o unity_n amity_n and_o peace_n the_o one_o be_v the_o complexion_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o childish_a the_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a the_o peevish_a and_o surly_a sort_n of_o professor_n the_o other_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o solid_a knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o prudent_a humble_a meek_a and_o well_o ground_a sort_n of_o christian_n the_o one_o be_v a_o zeal_n which_o fly_v most_o outward_a against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o can_v live_v with_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o selfishness_n and_o sensuality_n at_o home_n such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16._o 16_o 17._o the_o other_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o vice_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o as_o zeal_n increase_v humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o love_n and_o self-denial_n and_o temperance_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n increase_v the_o one_o be_v easy_o get_v and_o easy_o keep_v and_o hardly_o keep_v under_o o_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o contemptuous_a censorious_a backbiting_a divide_v or_o persecute_v â—eal_n but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o so_o much_o befriend_v by_o satan_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v preserve_v by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o very_o great_a diligence_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o zealous_a love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o fervour_n in_o all_o our_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a desire_n abate_v but_o your_o diligence_n and_o this_o will_v present_o decay_v when_o the_o fierce_a contend_v hurt_v separate_a and_o persecute_v zeal_n do_v need_v no_o such_o fuel_n or_o labour_n to_o maintain_v it_o the_o one_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o enflame_v censure_n of_o some_o rash_a and_o passionate_a preacher_n that_o know_v better_o how_o to_o kill_v love_n than_o to_o cause_v it_o or_o by_o the_o singular_a conceit_n of_o some_o sectary_n or_o divider_n or_o by_o the_o backbiting_n of_o some_o doâ—g_n or_o malicious_a calumniator_n the_o other_o be_v kindle_v by_o the_o humble_a and_o heavenly_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o meditation_n on_o christ_n example_n and_o a_o study_n to_o imitate_v he_o and_o his_o saint_n in_o patience_n forbearance_n forgive_a other_o and_o do_v good_a the_o one_o be_v a_o zeal_n which_o carry_v man_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o pretence_n of_o such_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n and_o impulse_n as_o have_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o feel_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o person_n or_o at_o least_o to_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o plead_v it_o for_o that_o which_o it_o condemn_v it_o provoke_v man_n to_o some_o unlawful_a practice_n under_o pretence_n of_o misinterpret_v text_n and_o of_o good_a end_n and_o meaning_n the_o other_o still_o put_v you_o upon_o good_a and_o strive_v against_o evil_n and_o go_v for_o trial_n of_o every_o cause_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n last_o the_o one_o be_v a_o zeal_n which_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a christian_n but_o the_o other_o be_v the_o common_a vital_a heat_n which_o animate_v all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o actual_v all_o his_o live_a member_n and_o keep_v up_o love_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o humble_a heavenly_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o you_o in_o order_n to_o your_o own_o and_o the_o church_n peace_n to_o understand_v and_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o contrary_a sort_n of_o religious_a zeal_n direct_v xxi_o lend_v not_o a_o patient_a ear_n to_o backbiter_n much_o less_o must_v you_o hasty_o believe_v they_o when_o they_o speak_v ill_o of_o other_o but_o show_v your_o detestation_n of_o that_o sin_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o religious_a people_n that_o use_v it_o and_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o religious_a pretence_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v always_o unlawful_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a of_o another_o behind_o his_o back_n sometime_o wicked_a man_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o justify_v sin_n itself_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o sinner_n name_n and_o sometime_o they_o will_v magnify_v the_o virtue_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n or_o of_o some_o of_o their_o sect_n on_o purpose_n to_o cast_v reproach_n on_o godliness_n or_o to_o make_v other_o odious_a by_o the_o comparison_n yet_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v repress_v their_o malignity_n more_o by_o a_o defensive_a than_o a_o offensive_a opposition_n but_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o backbiting_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v sinful_a the_o backbiter_n how_o great_a or_o learned_a or_o religious_a soever_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n minister_v to_o preach_v down_o the_o love_n of_o other_o and_o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o hate_v your_o brother_n or_o to_o abate_v your_o charity_n to_o he_o and_o he_o that_o patient_o hearken_v to_o such_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v they_o have_v take_v the_o infection_n most_o of_o our_o odious_a thought_n of_o other_o and_o our_o false_a and_o uncharitable_a censure_n do_v come_v in_o this_o way_n for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n censure_n and_o separate_v and_o persecute_v most_o where_o they_o be_v acquaint_v least_o but_o go_v by_o hear-say_n and_o judge_v of_o man_n by_o backbiter_n misreport_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n usual_o reconcile_v they_o and_o show_v they_o their_o error_n you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o fair_a excuse_n for_o you_o when_o you_o either_o believe_v or_o report_v evil_a of_o another_o to_o say_v that_o you_o hear_v it_o from_o very_o honest_a and_o religious_a or_o reverend_a person_n or_o you_o hear_v it_o from_o many_o and_o confident_o utter_v but_o god_n have_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o receive_v backbiter_n because_o they_o be_v godly_a or_o because_o they_o be_v many_o this_o very_a age_n and_o time_n do_v experimental_o confute_v this_o excuse_n in_o which_o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n for_o false_a report_n and_o news_n to_o be_v utter_v with_o confidence_n and_o that_o by_o multitude_n and_o many_o of_o they_o religious_a and_o yet_o neither_o truth_n nor_o ground_n
many_o very_a good_a man_n think_v that_o public_a interest_n may_v be_v allow_v much_o power_n upon_o their_o mind_n though_o private_a and_o personal_a must_v be_v deny_v be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v not_o only_o that_o almost_o all_o christian_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o sect_n or_o party_n or_o other_o but_o how_o easy_o the_o inconsiderable_a reason_n of_o their_o party_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o and_o how_o hardly_o the_o better_a reason_n of_o their_o adversary_n seem_v to_o they_o of_o any_o weight_n or_o worth_n not_o only_o the_o party_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n lutheran_n and_o reform_a etc._n etc._n show_v this_o but_o in_o the_o same_o church_n the_o regulars_n and_o secular_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o jesuit_n the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n the_o thomist_n scotist_n etc._n etc._n declare_v it_o and_o the_o difference_n make_v by_o natural_a capacity_n be_v yet_o more_o than_o all_o this_o when_o one_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o a_o dull_a understanding_n and_o another_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o clear_a apprehension_n all_o that_o these_o man_n read_v and_o hear_v and_o meditate_v on_o be_v like_a to_o make_v different_a impression_n on_o their_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o any_o one_o which_o make_v many_o controversy_n endless_a and_o make_v both_o divine_n and_o people_n run_v away_o from_o one_o another_o as_o dangerous_o erroneous_a if_o a_o few_o man_n have_v clear_a understanding_n than_o the_o dull_a an_o unstudy_v sort_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o minor_a part_n for_o the_o dull_a and_o slothful_a and_o yet_o self-conceited_a will_v ever_o be_v the_o great_a part_n many_o to_o one_o till_o the_o golden_a age_n return_v and_o when_o all_o the_o world_n feel_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o difference_n can_v we_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o so_o far_o dote_v as_o to_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o cure_v it_o yet_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v certain_o also_o make_v great_a variety_n of_o apprehension_n when_o god_n give_v to_o some_o those_o true_a illumination_n those_o thir_a desire_n after_o truth_n those_o heart-experience_n those_o delightful_a relish_v those_o powerful_a effect_n and_o victory_n which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o other_o they_o be_v make_v to_o differ_v &_o must_v needs_o have_v different_a apprehension_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o which_o sense_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o division_n that_o be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o object_n and_o preach_v so_o holy_a a_o doctrine_n and_o give_v such_o grace_n as_o will_v â—ccasion_v division_n by_o make_v his_o sanctify_a one_o differ_v from_o the_o world_n and_o occasion_v the_o erritation_n of_o the_o world_n malignity_n and_o indeed_o the_o grand_a difference_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n the_o holy_a and_o the_o carnal_a seed_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o great_a and_o sore_a division_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v till_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v say_v to_o one_o part_n come_v you_o bless_v and_o to_o the_o other_o go_v you_o curse_v for_o the_o carnâ—l_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v in_o sensâ—_n compâ—sito_fw-la rom._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n permit_v that_o great_a eruption_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n against_o his_o innocent_a brother_n life_n on_o the_o bare_a account_n of_o their_o religious_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o cainites_n be_v still_o too_o strong_a for_o alel_n successor_n and_o too_o numerous_a and_o why_o do_v he_o kill_v his_o brother_n but_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a gen._n 4._o 10_o 11._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 12._o and_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o gal._n 4._o 29._o for_o the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n &_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_n mind_n or_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5_o 6._o our_o heavenly_a teacher_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v hate_v they_o even_o as_o it_o hate_v he_o joh._n 15._o 18_o 19_o 24_o 25._o joh._n 17._o 14._o and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n joh._n 3._o 19_o 20._o nothing_o then_o can_v be_v sure_a or_o plain_a to_o a_o believer_n than_o that_o there_o will_v be_v still_o as_o great_a division_n and_o diversity_n of_o apprehension_n as_o radicate_v enmity_n can_v breed_v and_o to_o prevent_v many_o objection_n let_v these_o three_o thing_n be_v note_v first_o that_o this_o grand_a difference_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n in_o head_n and_o heart_n must_v needs_o have_v influence_n upon_o abundance_n of_o inferior_a controversy_n both_o as_o the_o person_n and_o main_a cause_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v put_v this_o past_a controversy_n second_o that_o this_o do_v not_o concern_v only_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o world_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n within_o itself_o for_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a worshipper_n have_v still_o the_o cainish_a serpentine_a nature_n yea_o those_o that_o by_o advantage_n and_o interest_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o orthodox_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a side_n and_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a church_n where_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n and_o it_o be_v neither_o great_a learning_n nor_o degree_n nor_o the_o pastoral_a office_n nor_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o high_a zeal_n which_o will_v serve_v turn_n to_o cure_v the_o carnal_a enmity_n without_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o when_o controversy_n arise_v we_o see_v not_o in_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o carnal_a mind_n which_o in_o the_o strict_a proâ—ession_n or_o great_a learning_n or_o most_o venerable_a function_n will_v work_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o holiness_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o it_o be_v though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o person_n in_o who_o but_o by_o the_o full_a effect_n three_o and_o note_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n or_o remnant_n of_o this_o unhappy_a root_n and_o principle_n even_o in_o the_o sanctify_a themselves_o and_o it_o be_v hard_o in_o a_o controversy_n to_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o much_o more_o in_o other_o how_o much_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v move_v by_o this_o party_n and_o what_o influence_n it_o may_v have_v into_o our_o conclusion_n so_o that_o all_o this_o make_v it_o but_o too_o manifest_a what_o a_o certainty_n there_o be_v of_o perpetual_a difference_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o all_o these_o foresay_a account_n add_v also_o this_o great_a and_o unavoidable_a cause_n that_o one_o error_n lead_v in_o another_o and_o no_o man_n be_v without_o some_o and_o every_o one_o be_v generative_a and_o infer_v more_o what_o will_v it_o come_v to_o when_o all_o those_o also_o shall_v have_v their_o offspring_n and_o the_o further_o they_o go_v the_o more_o they_o will_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o as_o the_o judgement_n by_o one_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o another_o even_o as_o truth_n infer_v truth_n so_o the_o will_n be_v engage_v and_o espouse_v man_n own_a opinion_n as_o their_o interest_n which_o make_v they_o stretch_v their_o wâ—ts_n in_o study_n to_o maintain_v what_o once_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o assert_v and_o alas_o how_o often_o have_v i_o hear_v wise_a and_o reverend_a person_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o pride_n and_o partiality_n in_o other_o who_o in_o their_o next_o discourse_n or_o the_o same_o have_v shameful_o show_v it_o in_o themselves_o make_v much_o of_o their_o own_o inconsiderable_a reason_n and_o vilify_a cogent_a evidence_n against_o they_o and_o be_v so_o intent_n on_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v another_o speak_v and_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o their_o first_o word_n show_v that_o they_o never_o well_o weigh_v the_o
the_o cure_v of_o church-division_n or_o direction_n for_o weak_a christian_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v divider_n or_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n with_o some_o direction_n to_o the_o pastor_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o christian_n by_o richard_n baxter_n joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n london_n print_v for_o nevil_n symmon_n at_o the_o three_o crown_n over_o against_o holborn-conduit_n 1670._o the_o author_n i._o purpose_n ii_o reason_n and_o iii_o prognostic_n of_o this_o book_n i._o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o business_n of_o this_o book_n to_o single_a out_o any_o one_o party_n in_o the_o world_n &_o to_o tell_v you_o by_o application_n how_o far_o they_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n i_o meddle_v with_o the_o cause_n and_o leave_v each_o person_n to_o make_v application_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v simple_z catholic_n christianity_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o and_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o concord_n which_o be_v its_o ligament_n and_o essential_a part_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sect_n as_o a_o sect_n and_o a_o faction_n as_o a_o faction_n and_o not_o this_o or_o that_o sect_n or_o faction_n which_o i_o detect_v and_o blame_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o in_o the_o same_o city_n there_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o foolish_a the_o sound_n and_o the_o sick_a and_o in_o the_o same_o army_n there_o be_v valiant_a man_n and_o coward_n so_o in_o the_o same_o church_n there_o be_v christian_n of_o various_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n integrity_n and_o strength_n and_o all_o man_n shall_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v of_o the_o wise_a the_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o fruitful_a sort_n and_o not_o of_o the_o more_o erroneous_a impure_a or_o scandalous_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o if_o the_o sick_a will_v make_v themselves_o a_o party_n and_o call_v the_o sound_n the_o adverse_a party_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v one_o of_o a_o party_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n as_o exact_o as_o i_o be_o able_a and_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o spiritual_o and_o holy_o as_o i_o can_v and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o my_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o strength_n and_o lament_v that_o i_o can_v reach_v no_o high_o and_o do_v no_o more_o and_o if_o any_o will_v call_v this_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o i_o can_v avoid_v heresy_n and_o schism_n at_o as_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o endure_v the_o name_n and_o imputation_n of_o that_o which_o i_o avoid_v it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o schismatic_a that_o i_o be_o write_v against_o but_o the_o thing_n by_o whatever_o name_n it_o be_v call_v it_o be_v unity_n love_n and_o peace_n which_o i_o be_o plead_v for_o and_o it_o be_v division_n hatred_n and_o contention_n which_o i_o plead_v against_o and_o it_o be_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n which_o i_o detect_v who_o betray_v love_n unity_n and_o peace_n by_o a_o judas_n kiss_v and_o will_v nor_o or_o dare_v not_o open_o renounce_v they_o and_o defy_v they_o but_o kill_v they_o with_o dissemble_a kindness_n who_o cry_v they_o up_o while_o they_o tread_v they_o down_o and_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n as_o the_o dog_n follow_v the_o hare_n to_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v it_o who_o fight_v for_o love_n by_o make_v other_o seem_v odious_a and_o unlovely_a by_o evil_a surmising_n proud_a under_o value_v the_o worth_n of_o other_o busy_a and_o groundless_a censure_v of_o man_n who_o case_n they_o know_v not_o aggravate_v frailty_n stigmatise_v the_o person_n the_o action_n the_o worship_n and_o religious_a performance_n of_o dissenter_n with_o such_o odious_a terrible_a name_n and_o character_n as_o their_o pride_n and_o faction_n do_v suggest_v and_o all_o this_o to_o strengthen_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o side_n and_o party_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o and_o their_o consenter_n to_o seem_v wise_a and_o good_a by_o make_v other_o seem_v foolish_a and_o bad_a though_o they_o thereby_o proclaim_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worst_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v most_o void_a of_o love_n they_o be_v all_o for_o concord_n but_o it_o be_v only_o on_o their_o narrow_a faction_n term_n they_o be_v for_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a street_n but_o of_o their_o house_n alone_o or_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o of_o their_o street_n alone_o or_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o of_o their_o city_n alone_o o_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v peace_n if_o all_o will_v derive_v it_o from_o their_o will_n and_o terminate_v it_o in_o their_o interest_n and_o they_o may_v be_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v god_n or_o christ_n such_o excellent_a architect_n be_v they_o that_o they_o can_v build_v christ_n house_n by_o pull_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o such_o excellent_a surgeon_n that_o they_o will_v heal_v christ_n body_n by_o separate_v the_o member_n and_o can_v make_v as_o many_o body_n as_o there_o be_v separate_v part_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o or_o much_o of_o the_o business_n of_o this_o book_n to_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o i_o think_v be_v deeplie_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o they_o be_v out_o of_o hear_v and_o will_v not_o read_v or_o regard_v my_o write_n it_o be_v the_o roman_a head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n which_o have_v do_v most_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o contend_v of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n for_o the_o supremacy_n which_o have_v make_v the_o great_a schism_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v know_v and_o the_o regiment_n of_o such_o lord_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o simple_a term_n of_o christian_a unity_n leave_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o religion_n large_a as_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o say_v half_a of_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n also_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o way_n out_o of_o this_o wilderness_n but_o the_o confessor_n present_a will_n you_o must_v not_o in_o all_o these_o so_o much_o as_o distinguish_v fundamental_o from_o the_o rest_n but_o so_o much_o material_a belief_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o each_o man_n opportunity_n and_o help_n oblige_v he_o to_o receive_v that_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n material_o or_o objective_o be_v as_o various_a as_o the_o number_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o one_o more_o be_v necessary_a to_o another_o less_o to_o some_o none_o at_o all_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o you_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o internal_a capacity_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o instruction_n opportunity_n and_o suggestion_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o can_v tell_v what_o measure_n of_o belief_n he_o have_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v proportionable_a to_o his_o help_n and_o so_o can_v tell_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n though_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n have_v give_v any_o standard_n by_o which_o to_o judge_v and_o though_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o though_o another_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n that_o save_v he_o so_o much_o be_v we_o mistake_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v every_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o person_n faith_n these_o new_a make_v multiply_v article_n of_o religion_n
if_o we_o shall_v sin_v ourselves_o into_o suffer_v and_o sin_n in_o our_o suffering_n as_o we_o do_v before_o even_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n of_o division_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o how_o heinous_a be_v our_o crime_n and_o how_o dreadful_a the_o prognostic_n of_o our_o great_a ruin_n and_o how_o guilty_a be_v those_o minister_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o soul_n that_o will_v not_o tell_v man_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n 6._o i_o know_v that_o divide_v principle_n and_o disposition_n do_v tend_v direct_o to_o the_o ruin_n and_o damnation_n of_o those_o in_o who_o they_o do_v prevail_v that_o which_o kill_v love_n killeth_z all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o kill_v soul_n that_o which_o quench_v love_n quench_v the_o spirit_n a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o than_o the_o restrain_v of_o our_o gift_n of_o utterance_n do_v that_o which_o banish_v love_n banish_v god_n that_o which_o be_v against_o love_n be_v against_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v call_v antichristian_a and_o if_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n for_o so_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v than_o a_o church_n have_v not_o such_o moral_a mark_n of_o antichristianity_n which_o dr._n more_o have_v notable_o open_v in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o engineer_n for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o a_o false_a centre_n and_o by_o impossible_a term_n of_o unity_n and_o by_o the_o engine_n of_o tear_v divide_v imposition_n if_o among_o they_o be_v not_o find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n i_o shall_v in_o charity_n fear_v to_o suspect_v they_o of_o antichristianity_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o prophetical_a passage_n which_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o point_v they_o out_o because_o i_o shall_v still_o suspect_v my_o understanding_n of_o those_o prophecy_n when_o the_o law_n of_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o they_o be_v dangerous_o mistake_v that_o think_v that_o satan_n have_v but_o one_o way_n to_o man_n damnation_n there_o be_v as_o many_o way_n to_o hell_n as_o there_o be_v to_o the_o extinguish_n of_o love_n and_o all_o tend_v unto_o this_o whicâ—_n tend_v to_o hide_v or_o deny_v the_o loveliness_n that_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o they_o who_o i_o must_v love_v much_o more_o that_o which_o represent_v they_o as_o odious_a and_o there_o be_v many_o pretence_n and_o way_n to_o make_v my_o neighbour_n seem_v unlovely_a to_o i_o one_o do_v it_o as_o effectual_o by_o unjust_a or_o unproved_a accusation_n of_o ungodliness_n or_o say_v their_o worship_n be_v antichristian_a formal_a ridiculous_a vain_a as_o another_o do_v by_o unjust_a and_o unproved_a accusation_n of_o schism_n disobedience_n or_o sedition_n and_o they_o that_o love_v godliness_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o cast_v off_o their_o love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n yea_o of_o the_o true_o godly_a when_o they_o once_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v ungodly_a and_o the_o white_a devil_n be_v a_o love-killer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o black_a he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d mortal_a a_o enemy_n to_o love_n who_o back_o bit_v another_o and_o say_v he_o be_v profane_a or_o he_o be_v a_o empty_a formalist_n or_o he_o be_v a_o lukewarm_a temporize_a comply_a manpleaser_n as_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o peevish_a factious_a hypocrite_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v no_o malignant_a nor_o intend_v to_o gird_v at_o godliness_n nor_o to_o grieve_v good_a man_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v satan_n way_n to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o be_v one_o that_o pretend_v to_o make_v high_a motion_n for_o light_n and_o for_o religious_a strictness_n than_o christ_n himself_o do_v and_o that_o his_o minister_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o he_o as_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14_o 15_o 16._o who_o will_v seem_v more_o righteous_a than_o the_o preacher_n of_o truth_n satan_n will_v pretend_v to_o any_o sort_n of_o strictness_n by_o which_o he_o can_v but_o mortify_v love_n if_o you_o can_v devise_v any_o such_o strictness_n of_o opinion_n or_o exactness_n in_o church_n order_n or_o strictness_n in_o worship_n as_o will_v but_o help_v to_o kill_v man_n love_n and_o set_v the_o church_n in_o division_n satan_n will_v be_v your_o helper_n and_o will_v be_v the_o strict_a and_o exact_a of_o you_o all_o he_o will_v reprove_v christ_n as_o a_o sabbath_n breaker_n and_o as_o a_o gluttonous_a person_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n and_o a_o friend_n or_o companion_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n too_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o his_o wile_n as_o young_a unexperienced_a christian_n be_v you_o think_v when_o a_o wrathful_a envious_a heat_n be_v kindle_v in_o you_o against_o man_n for_o their_o faulâ—â—_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n exciting_a but_o mark_v whether_o it_o have_v not_o more_o wrathâ—_n than_o love_n in_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o tend_v not_o more_o to_o disgrace_v your_o brother_n than_o to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o or_o to_o make_v party_n and_o division_n than_o to_o heal_v they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o st._n james_n be_v not_o deceive_v you_o be_v deceive_v as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o your_o zeal_n jam._n 3._o 15._o 16._o and_o it_o have_v a_o worse_a original_a than_o you_o suspect_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a reason_n which_o make_v i_o hate_v romish_a church_n tyranny_n and_o religious_a cruelty_n against_o dissenter_n because_o as_o they_o come_v from_o want_n of_o love_n so_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o â—end_n to_o destroy_v the_o love_n of_o those_o on_o who_o they_o be_v inflict_v and_o to_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o their_o soul_n than_o to_o their_o body_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o silly_a a_o angler_n as_o to_o fish_v with_o the_o bare_a hook_n nor_o such_o a_o fool_n as_o when_o he_o will_v damn_v man_n to_o entreat_v they_o open_o to_o be_v damn_v nor_o when_o he_o will_v kill_v man_n love_n to_o entreat_v they_o plain_o not_o to_o love_v but_o hate_v their_o neighbour_n but_o he_o do_v it_o by_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n for_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v lukewarm_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n of_o truth_n of_o godliness_n if_o you_o do_v not_o do_v it_o that_o so_o you_o may_v go_v on_o without_o scruple_n and_o do_v so_o again_o and_o not_o repent_v even_o they_o that_o kill_v christ_n apostle_n do_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n joh._n 16._o 2._o and_o paul_n himself_o do_v once_o think_v very_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v against_o the_o name_n and_o cause_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n act._n 26._o 9_o and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v do_v by_o and_o as_o he_o measure_v to_o other_o it_o be_v measure_v to_o he_o again_o for_o they_o that_o bind_v themselves_o in_o a_o oath_n to_o kill_v he_o do_v deep_o interest_n god_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o cruelty_n but_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v apostasy_n to_o fall_v from_o love_n your_o soul_n die_v when_o love_n die_v the_o opinion_n the_o church_n principles_n the_o sideing_n the_o practice_n which_o destroy_v your_o love_n destroy_v your_o grace_n and_o your_o soul_n you_o die_v while_o you_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o think_v that_o you_o grow_v apace_o in_o religion_n therefore_o better_a understand_v the_o tempter_n and_o when_o backbiter_n be_v deride_v or_o vilify_n your_o neighbour_n take_v it_o to_o signify_v in_o plain_a english_a i_o pray_v you_o love_v not_o these_o man_n but_o hate_v they_o and_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o this_o treatise_n that_o when_o one_o say_v unjust_o kill_v they_o banish_v they_o and_o another_o say_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o it_n be_v too_o often_o the_o same_o inward_a affection_n which_o both_o express_a but_o in_o various_a way_n they_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o assumption_n that_o their_o neighbour_n be_v unlovely_a and_o when_o love_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o religion_n seem_v to_o survive_v and_o to_o be_v increase_v by_o it_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o think_v what_o a_o degenerate_a scandalous_a hypocritical_a religion_n that_o will_v be_v and_o how_o odious_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n to_o preach_v without_o love_n and_o to_o hear_v without_o love_n and_o to_o pray_v without_o love_n and_o to_o communicate_v without_o love_n to_o any_o that_o differ_v from_o your_o sect_n o_o what_o a_o loathsome_a sacrifice_n be_v it_o to_o the_o god_n of_o love_n if_o we_o must_v leave_v our_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n till_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o offend_a brother_n what_o a_o gift_n be_v
they_o who_o be_v unreconciled_a to_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o multitude_n of_o their_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n yea_o that_o make_v their_o communion_n the_o very_a badge_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o uncharitableness_n and_o division_n sir_n these_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n nor_o to_o be_v indulge_v by_o any_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o and_o i_o know_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v as_o mortal_a to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v to_o soul_n and_o that_o if_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n prosperity_n or_o heal_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o by_o destroy_v the_o principle_n which_o will_v destory_n they_o one_o think_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o by_o force_v or_o kill_v the_o dissenter_n and_o another_o think_v it_o must_v be_v by_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o and_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o make_v their_o own_o party_n seem_v thereby_o to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o but_o i_o know_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o revive_a love_n or_o it_o will_v never_o be_v i_o know_v it_o and_o whoever_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o it_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v it_o when_o the_o papist_n have_v murder_v so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n who_o will_v have_v think_v but_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n when_o the_o french_a massacre_n have_v murder_v 30000_o or_o 40000_o and_o dispatch_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o they_o have_v but_o strengthen_v they_o when_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o drwon_a the_o belgic_a protestant_n in_o blood_n he_o little_o think_v that_o he_o be_v but_o fortify_v they_o queen_n mary_n bishop_n little_a thought_n that_o their_o english_a bonfire_n be_v but_o to_o light_a man_n to_o see_v the_o mischief_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o like_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o beacon_n to_o call_v all_o the_o land_n to_o take_v they_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o case_n will_v have_v be_v so_o quick_o alter_v when_o the_o irish_a have_v murder_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o they_o little_o think_v that_o they_o have_v but_o excite_v the_o surviver_n to_o a_o terrible_a revenge_n i_o will_v come_v no_o near_o but_o you_o may_v easy_o do_v it_o yourselves_o if_o we_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v be_v devour_v one_o of_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o the_o question_n be_v but_o who_o shall_v be_v devour_v first_o and_o who_o reserve_v for_o the_o second_o course_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 13._o 9_o 10._o god_n rule_v the_o world_n still_o when_o he_o work_v not_o miracle_n have_v we_o not_o see_v a_o proud_a victorious_a army_n dissolve_v without_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n and_o have_v we_o not_o see_v that_o god_n approve_v not_o of_o proud_a self-exaltation_n and_o violate_v the_o sacred_a power_n of_o our_o governor_n and_o usurp_a their_o place_n of_o authority_n have_v not_o the_o drunken_a world_n have_v yet_o experience_n enough_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v build_v up_o or_o repair_v by_o their_o tumultuous_a quarrelling_n and_o fray_n how_o long_a lord_n must_v thy_o church_n and_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o unexperienced_a furious_a fool_n who_o know_v not_o what_o holiness_n or_o heal_n be_v but_o think_v that_o victory_n over_o man_n body_n must_v be_v the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o hurt_v they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o win_v their_o love_n or_o that_o a_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o body_n alone_o while_o soul_n be_v absent_a or_o no_o part_n who_o will_v make_v themselves_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o flock_n in_o despite_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o cause_n and_o servant_n without_o thy_o call_n or_o approbation_n and_o think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o father_n and_o a_o physician_n who_o cure_n be_v all_o by_o amputation_n and_o who_o piety_n consist_v in_o fly_v from_o each_o other_o and_o esteem_v and_o use_v their_o brethren_n as_o their_o foe_n who_o scatter_v thy_o flock_n on_o all_o the_o mountain_n when_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v one_o perhaps_o reader_n thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o settlement_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v win_v like_o a_o game_n at_o football_n and_o therefore_o scruple_a not_o to_o toss_v it_o in_o the_o dirt_n and_o tumultuous_o to_o strive_v with_o and_o strike_v up_o the_o heel_n of_o all_o that_o be_v against_o thou_o so_o that_o peaceable_a passenger_n can_v safe_o come_v near_o your_o game_n or_o pass_v the_o street_n but_o when_o you_o have_v get_v the_o ball_n have_v you_o do_v the_o work_n be_v you_o still_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v how_o uncertain_a still_o you_o be_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o one_o spurn_n can_v take_v it_o from_o you_o and_o suppose_v you_o can_v secure_v all_o your_o conquest_n be_v the_o church_n heal_v ever_o the_o more_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v conquer_v before_o this_o heal_a work_n be_v do_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n when_o we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o accountea_fw-la as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n rom._n 8._o 34_o 35._o that_o be_v it_o be_v more_o gain_n and_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o to_o suffer_v in_o faith_n and_o patience_n by_o our_o enemy_n than_o to_o conquer_v they_o in_o the_o field_n and_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a also_o unto_o they_o and_o tend_v to_o a_o more_o desirable_a conquest_n of_o they_o because_o when_o conqueror_n do_v but_o exasperate_v they_o and_o if_o we_o hurt_v their_o body_n we_o harden_v they_o the_o more_o against_o our_o cause_n and_o against_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n our_o patient_a martyrdom_n and_o suffering_n by_o they_o may_v â—end_n at_o last_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n by_o show_v they_o the_o truth_n the_o goodness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n the_o irish_a be_v conquer_v by_o we_o but_o not_o convert_v the_o scot_n and_o english_a be_v conquer_v by_o cromwell_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o conquer_v nor_o their_o religion_n change_v by_o he_o they_o that_o think_v that_o if_o they_o can_v get_v and_o keep_v the_o upper_a ground_n and_o have_v dissenter_n body_n and_o estate_n at_o their_o will_n they_o can_v soon_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o concord_n do_v tell_v all_o the_o world_n how_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n either_o you_o will_v give_v up_o your_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n or_o practise_v yourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n if_o you_o be_v in_o their_o power_n or_o not_o if_o you_o will_v not_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v that_o other_o will_n if_o you_o will_v you_o do_v but_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v atheist_n and_o have_v neither_o a_o god_n nor_o conscience_n nor_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o evidence_n enough_o of_o your_o folly_n to_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n more_o than_o he_o that_o can_v punish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n but_o you_o must_v also_o show_v that_o you_o know_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n by_o think_v that_o all_o other_o be_v atheist_n also_o and_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o yourselves_o as_o if_o they_o set_v their_o soul_n and_o their_o everlasting_a hope_n at_o as_o base_a a_o price_n as_o you_o do_v you_o i_o tell_v you_o again_o that_o a_o battle_n or_o a_o footâ—ball_a skuffle_n will_v not_o settle_v the_o discompose_v and_o divide_v church_n unless_o you_o think_v that_o a_o heap_n of_o carcase_n slay_v in_o the_o field_n possess_v the_o quietness_n and_o concord_n which_o you_o desire_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o man_n and_o love_n be_v the_o christian_a life_n and_o the_o true_a cement_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o love_n must_v cause_v love_n as_o fire_n cause_v fire_n and_o hurtful_a wrath_n do_v most_o powerful_o
be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o your_o prejudice_n passion_n or_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n 28._o do_v not_o too_o much_o reverence_v the_o revelation_n impulse_n or_o most_o confident_a opinion_n of_o any_o other_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o sincerity_n or_o holiness_n but_o try_v all_o judicious_o and_o sober_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 29._o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o trouble_n of_o your_o own_o disquiet_v doubt_v mind_n do_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o draw_v you_o to_o some_o uncouth_a way_n of_o cure_n and_o so_o make_v the_o fancy_n of_o some_o new_a opinion_n sect_n or_o practice_n to_o seem_v your_o remedy_n and_o give_v you_o ease_n and_o soperswade_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n 30_o keep_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o humble_a disciple_n or_o learner_n in_o christ_n church_n till_o you_o be_v fit_a and_o call_v to_o be_v teacher_n yourselves_o 31._o grow_v up_o in_o the_o great_a substantial_a practical_a truth_n and_o duty_n and_o grow_v downward_o in_o the_o root_n of_o a_o clear_a belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o neither_o begin_v too_o soon_o with_o doubtful_a opinion_n nor_o ever_o lie_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o 32._o lay_v not_o a_o great_a stress_n upon_o your_o different_a word_n and_o manner_n of_o prayer_n than_o god_n have_v lay_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o scorn_v reproach_v or_o slight_v the_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n worship_n when_o it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n accept_v from_o the_o sincere_a where_o the_o case_n about_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v handle_v 33._o when_o you_o be_v sure_o that_o other_o man_n way_n of_o worship_n be_v sinful_a yet_o make_v it_o not_o any_o other_o or_o great_a sin_n than_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o speak_v not_o evil_a of_o so_o much_o in_o it_o as_o be_v good_a and_o slander_v not_o god_n as_o a_o hater_n or_o rejecter_n of_o all_o man_n service_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o infirmity_n or_o as_o a_o partial_a hater_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o and_o not_o you_o 34._o think_v not_o that_o all_o be_v unlawful_o obey_v which_o be_v unlawful_o command_v 35._o think_v not_o that_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n worship_n with_o who_o you_o join_v no_o not_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o congregation_n nor_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v faulty_o perform_v for_o then_o there_o must_v be_v no_o church-communion_n upon_o earth_n where_o be_v more_o about_o extemporary_a prayer_n and_o impose_v form_n 36._o yet_o know_v what_o pastor_n and_o church-communion_n you_o may_v join_v with_o and_o what_o not_o and_o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n 37._o in_o your_o judge_n of_o discipline_n reformation_n and_o any_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n good_a be_v sure_a your_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o true_a end_n and_o upon_o the_o particular_a rule_n and_o not_o on_o either_o of_o they_o alone_o take_v not_o that_o for_o a_o mean_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v in_o â—ts_n nature_n destructive_a of_o the_o end_n 38._o neglect_v not_o any_o truth_n of_o god_n much_o less_o renounce_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o but_o yet_o do_v not_o take_v it_o for_o your_o duty_n to_o publish_v all_o which_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v truth_n nor_o a_o sin_n to_o silence_v many_o lesser_a truth_n when_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o welfare_n do_v require_v it_o 39_o know_v which_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a religion_n do_v consist_v and_o then_o pretend_v not_o any_o lesser_a duty_n against_o these_o great_a though_o the_o least_o when_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v or_o neglect_v 40._o labour_n for_o a_o sound_a judgement_n to_o know_v good_a from_o evil_n lest_o you_o trouble_v yourselves_o and_o other_o by_o mistake_n forsake_v not_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o judicious_a teacher_n nor_o the_o company_n of_o the_o agree_a generality_n of_o the_o godly_a 41._o let_v not_o the_o bare_a fervour_n of_o a_o preacher_n or_o the_o loudness_n of_o his_o voice_n or_o affectionate_a utterance_n draw_v you_o too_o far_o to_o admire_v or_o follow_v he_o without_o a_o proportion_n of_o solid_a understanding_n and_o judiciousness_n 43._o your_o belief_n of_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v make_v your_o own_o and_o not_o take_v mere_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o and_o in_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n or_o practice_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o must_v ever_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n if_o it_o err_v in_o those_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o major_a vote_n must_v be_v your_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o humane_a obedience_n your_o governor_n must_v be_v your_o guide_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o high_a and_o difficult_a speculation_n the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a understanding_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o major_a vote_n 43._o reject_v not_o a_o good_a cause_n because_o it_o be_v own_v by_o some_o bad_a man_n and_o own_o not_o a_o bad_a cause_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o person_n when_o you_o shall_v judge_n of_o the_o person_n by_o the_o cause_n 44._o yea_o take_v the_o bad_a example_n of_o religious_a man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o your_o most_o perilous_a temptation_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o discover_v what_o be_v the_o special_a sin_n of_o professor_n in_o the_o age_n you_o live_v in_o that_o you_o may_v be_v special_o fortify_v against_o they_o 45._o desire_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n but_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v odd_a and_o singular_a from_o ordinary_a christian_n in_o lawful_a thing_n 46._o when_o you_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o stigmatise_v scandalous_a one_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n from_o their_o scandal_n go_v as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o lawful_o you_o can_v but_o with_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o sinner_n who_o conversion_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v go_v not_o as_o far_o from_o they_o as_o you_o can_v but_o purposely_o study_v to_o come_v as_o near_o they_o as_o lawful_o you_o may_v that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o better_a advantage_n to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n 47._o whenever_o you_o be_v avoid_v any_o error_n forget_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a extreme_a to_o be_v avoid_v of_o which_o you_o be_v not_o our_o of_o danger_n 48._o think_v more_o and_o talk_v more_o of_o your_o fault_n and_o fail_n against_o other_o especial_o against_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o pastor_n than_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o fail_n against_o you_o 49._o take_v notice_n of_o all_o the_o good_a in_o other_o which_o appear_v and_o talk_v rather_o of_o that_o behind_o their_o back_n than_o of_o their_o fault_n 50._o study_v the_o duty_n of_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v more_o than_o of_o reproof_n and_o find_v fault_n 51._o the_o more_o you_o suffer_v by_o ruler_n or_o any_o mâ—n_z the_o more_o be_v watchful_a lest_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o dishonour_v they_o or_o to_o withdraw_v or_o abate_v the_o love_n which_o be_v their_o due_n 52._o make_v conscience_n of_o heart-revenge_n and_o tongue-revenge_n as_o well_o as_o of_o hand-revenge_n 53._o when_o you_o be_v exasperate_v by_o the_o hurt_n which_o you_o feel_v from_o magistrate_n remember_v also_o the_o good_a which_o the_o church_n receive_v by_o they_o 54._o learn_v to_o suffer_v by_o good_a people_n and_o by_o minister_n and_o not_o only_o by_o ungodly_a people_n or_o by_o magistrate_n 55._o when_o you_o complain_v of_o violence_n and_o persecution_n in_o other_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o same_o inward_a vice_n work_v in_o you_o by_o church_n cruelty_n and_o dimn_v censure_n against_o they_o or_o other_o persecution_n and_o separation_n often_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n 56._o keep_v still_o in_o your_o eye_n the_o state_n of_o all_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o a_o people_n they_o be_v through_o the_o world_n who_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o and_o may_v not_o ignorant_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n while_o you_o think_v that_o you_o separate_v but_o from_o those_o about_o you_o queres_fw-la about_o separation_n 57_o yet_o ler_n not_o any_o here_o cheat_v you_o by_o the_o bare_a namee_n and_o title_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o papal_a usurp_a head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o must_v you_o dream_v of_o any_o head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o universal_a
physician_n and_o with_o your_o estate_n as_o well_o as_o a_o study_a lawyer_n and_o why_o do_v no_o seaman_n trust_v any_o other_o to_o govern_v the_o ship_n as_o well_o as_o a_o experience_a pilot_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o all_o man_n ordinary_o be_v best_o at_o that_o which_o by_o long_a study_n they_o have_v make_v their_o profession_n i_o know_v those_o that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o will_v say_v that_o divinity_n be_v not_o learn_v by_o labour_n and_o man_n teach_n as_o other_o science_n and_o art_n be_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o young_a may_v have_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o the_o elder_a answ._n there_o be_v some_o truth_n and_o some_o falsehood_n and_o much_o confusion_n in_o this_o objection_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o labour_n and_o humane_a teach_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n which_o must_v be_v use_v by_o they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o objection_n confound_v 1._o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o by_o indite_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o and_o it_o confound_v the_o common_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o it_o no_o man_n come_v to_o a_o common_a knowledge_n fit_a for_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o without_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o deliver_v a_o teach_n word_n to_o the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o may_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n through_o all_o generation_n but_o many_o man_n have_v excellent_a common_a knowledge_n by_o this_o word_n and_o by_o the_o common_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o that_o special_a help_n which_o beget_v save_v knowledge_n many_o prophesy_v and_o work_v miracle_n in_o christ_n name_n who_o have_v no_o save_v knowledge_n of_o he_o mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o paul_n rejoice_v that_o christ_n be_v preach_v even_o by_o they_o that_o do_v it_o of_o strife_n and_o envy_n to_o add_v affliction_n to_o his_o bond_n phil._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o save_a knowledge_n must_v have_v a_o special_a help_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o which_o have_v but_o solomon_n knowledge_n may_v by_o the_o spirit_n have_v save_v knowledge_n in_o a_o little_a time_n by_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o clear_a and_o lively_a and_o effectual_a but_o that_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o save_v other_o which_o save_v not_o the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o and_o all_o knowledge_n require_v time_n and_o labour_n to_o obtain_v it_o though_o the_o spirit_n give_v it_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o in_o a_o little_a time_n 1._o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o why_o else_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v so_o multiply_v command_n to_o dig_v for_o it_o as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o it_o as_o a_o hide_a treasure_n to_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n for_o understanding_n to_o wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o wisdom_n door_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n be_v not_o this_o such_o study_n and_o labour_n as_o man_n use_v to_o get_v understanding_n in_o other_o kind_n of_o profession_n be_v not_o these_o the_o plain_a command_n of_o god_n and_o be_v they_o not_o their_o deceiver_n who_o contradict_v they_o 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o make_v it_o the_o patron_n of_o man_n sloth_n and_o idleness_n under_o pretence_n of_o magnify_v grace_n when_o so_o many_o text_n command_v we_o diligence_n and_o slothfulness_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o none_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o preach_v as_o these_o same_o man_n that_o cry_v down_o man_n teach_n 3._o why_o have_v god_n settle_v a_o teach_v office_n in_o his_o church_n and_o command_v all_o to_o attend_v and_o hear_v and_o learn_v if_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o man_n help_n why_o be_v the_o apostle_n send_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o why_o be_v they_o command_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o that_o christ_n command_v they_o and_o why_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o teach_v those_o first_o who_o be_v our_o outward_a teacher_n and_o then_o to_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o those_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o those_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o have_v the_o inward_a concurrence_n of_o his_o grace_n 4._o advise_v with_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o ever_o you_o know_v able_a to_o expound_v one_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n by_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o without_o any_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o or_o help_v from_o other_o by_o voice_n or_o writing_n where_o dwell_v that_o man_n who_o by_o mere_a inspiration_n can_v turn_v one_o chapter_n out_o of_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o preach_n or_o publish_v the_o scripture_n be_v by_o translate_n they_o into_o a_o language_n which_o be_v understand_v when_o ezra_n in_o his_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n do_v read_v the_o law_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o read_v it_o in_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n tongue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o language_n which_o the_o jew_n then_o use_v who_o be_v grow_v much_o stranger_n to_o their_o ancient_a speech_n where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v solid_o unfold_v any_o doctrine_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o or_o can_v teach_v that_o truth_n and_o defend_v that_o religion_n which_o he_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o man_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n who_o see_v not_o that_o as_o in_o law_n and_o physic_n and_o other_o profession_n though_o some_o be_v ignorant_a even_o when_o they_o be_v old_a yet_o common_o all_o man_n be_v wise_a and_o able_a in_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o those_o know_v most_o who_o have_v natural_a capacity_n have_v have_v best_o help_v and_o long_a time_n and_o hard_a study_n the_o spirit_n assist_v they_o by_o his_o common_a help_n to_o make_v it_o knowledge_n and_o by_o his_o special_a grace_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sanctify_a knowledge_n therefore_o remember_v to_o give_v due_a respect_n to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v long_o in_o christ_n than_o you_o and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v long_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v great_a help_n and_o experience_n and_o do_v not_o too_o easy_o imagine_v that_o those_o who_o be_v below_o they_o in_o all_o these_o advantage_n be_v yet_o above_o they_o in_o sound_a understanding_n though_o such_o a_o wonder_n may_v sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v direct_v ii_o observe_v well_o the_o secret_a and_o subtle_a work_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o how_o deeprooted_n and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v and_o what_o special_a temptation_n to_o this_o odious_a sin_n the_o young_a and_o emptyâ—headed_a christian_n have_v that_o the_o resistance_n of_o they_o may_v be_v your_o daily_a care_n pride_n be_v the_o self-idolizing_a sin_n the_o great_a rebel_n against_o god_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o devil_n image_n that_o one_o sin_n which_o break_v every_o commandment_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o root_n and_o parent_n and_o summary_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n the_o antichristian_a vice_n which_o be_v most_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n the_o principal_a object_n of_o god_n hatred_n and_o disdain_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o those_o who_o he_o delight_v to_o tread_v down_o and_o the_o certain_a prognostic_n of_o dejection_n and_o abasement_n either_o by_o humble_v repentance_n or_o damnation_n it_o be_v call_v spiritual_n pride_n from_o the_o object_n when_o man_n be_v proud_a of_o spiritual_a excellency_n real_a or_o suppose_a and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o pride_n of_o beauty_n apparel_n riches_n high_a place_n or_o high_a birth_n as_o the_o abuse_n of_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o abuse_n of_o vanity_n and_o triâ—les_n and_o as_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v in_o themselves_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o pride_n and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n have_v the_o great_a enormity_n the_o common_a exercise_n of_o this_o religious_a or_o spiritual_a pride_n be_v first_o about_o our_o knowledge_n and_o second_o
these_o be_v such_o as_o come_v to_o their_o knowledge_n by_o hard_a and_o laborious_a study_n and_o meditation_n though_o also_o by_o the_o spirit_n blessing_n their_o endeavour_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o employ_v their_o knowledge_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o believer_n and_o do_v not_o proud_o make_v a_o stir_n with_o it_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o name_n though_o thereby_o they_o set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n make_v therefore_o no_o more_o of_o these_o vain_a defence_n of_o your_o pride_n let_v no_o man_n think_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o understanding_n above_o what_o be_v meet_v i_o persuade_v you_o not_o to_o deny_v any_o truth_n which_o indeed_o you_o know_v nor_o to_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v true_o certain_a to_o you_o but_o value_v not_o your_o understanding_n above_o their_o worth_n and_o fix_v not_o too_o rash_o upon_o your_o first_o apprehension_n and_o go_v not_o away_o with_o a_o passionate_a confidence_n in_o your_o poor_a raw_a untried_a and_o defective_a conception_n but_o remember_v that_o you_o know_v but_o little_a and_o must_v have_v time_n and_o labour_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n rom._n 12._o 16._o &_o 11._o 25._o prov._n 26._o 5._o &_o 28._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v common_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o slothful_a that_o never_o be_v at_o that_o pain_n for_o knowledge_n by_o which_o it_o must_v be_v attain_v the_o sluggard_n be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n prov._n 26._o 16._o you_o little_o think_v when_o you_o be_v conceit_v of_o your_o knowledge_n that_o you_o be_v further_o from_o wisdom_n than_o a_o fool_n prov._n 26._o 12._o see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n than_o of_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n prov._n 3._o 3._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n isa._n 5._o 21._o be_v not_o righteous_a overmuch_o neither_o make_v thyself_o over-wise_a why_o shall_v thou_o destroy_v thyself_o the_o self-conceited_a must_v become_v fool_n in_o their_o own_o esteem_n if_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a as_o the_o worldly_a wise_n must_v own_o that_o which_o be_v folly_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n if_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 2._o and_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a pride_n of_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o of_o knowledge_n which_o must_v yet_o more_o careful_o be_v avoid_v as_o be_v yet_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a as_o the_o thing_n abuse_v be_v much_o better_a and_o this_o work_v as_o subtle_o and_o secret_o as_o the_o former_a it_o may_v not_o only_o consist_v with_o many_o complaint_n and_o confession_n of_o sinfulness_n weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n but_o even_o with_o doubt_n of_o sincerity_n and_o so_o much_o dejectedness_n as_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o desperation_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o person_n talk_v in_o a_o complain_n doubt_v and_o almost_o despair_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v high_a expectation_n of_o respect_n from_o other_o and_o to_o be_v most_o proud_o impatient_a of_o the_o least_o undervalue_v or_o neglect_n yea_o pride_n will_v make_v a_o advantage_n to_o itself_o of_o all_o these_o humble_a confession_n and_o complaint_n and_o it_o be_v a_o old_a observation_n that_o many_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o humility_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o austin_n say_v that_o grace_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v use_v amiss_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o grace_n efficient_o can_v do_v nothing_o amiâ—s_v for_o if_o it_o do_v amiss_o so_o far_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n yet_o objective_o all_o grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v that_o be_v a_o man_n may_v make_v it_o the_o object_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n and_o this_o religious_a pride_n of_o goodness_n do_v ordinary_o work_v under_o the_o pretext_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o zeal_n for_o holiness_n but_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o this_o that_o it_o always_o tend_v to_o lift_v we_o up_o and_o to_o the_o diminish_n of_o love_n to_o oother_n and_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o censure_v of_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o division_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v lamentable_a effect_n which_o this_o pride_n produce_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o society_n where_o it_o come_v it_o make_v all_o man_n goodness_n seem_v little_a except_o our_o own_o it_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o undervalue_v their_o pastor_n and_o turn_v compassion_n of_o meâ—s_a weakness_n into_o a_o sour_a contempt_n it_o set_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n so_o near_o to_o god_n that_o he_o look_v down_o on_o other_o man_n as_o earthly_a animal_n in_o comparison_n of_o himself_o it_o make_v new_a term_n of_o church-communion_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o make_v narrow_a the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n than_o god_n have_v make_v it_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o deny_v and_o uâ—liâ—ie_v god_n grace_n in_o those_o that_o answer_v not_o their_o expectation_n and_o to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o their_o communion_n and_o to_o think_v that_o none_o be_v so_o fit_a as_o they_o to_o be_v the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o world_n i_o entreat_v those_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o pernicious_a sin_n to_o think_v with_o themselves_o 1._o what_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o folly_n it_o be_v for_o one_o that_o but_o late_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v proud_a so_o quick_o of_o their_o goodness_n and_o for_o one_o that_o so_o late_o be_v groan_v and_o weep_v with_o a_o break_a heart_n for_o a_o sinful_a life_n to_o be_v already_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o godliness_n and_o for_o one_o who_o daily_o make_v confession_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sinful_a heart_n and_o a_o faulty_a life_n and_o of_o great_a unworthiness_n to_o contradict_v all_o this_o by_o a_o overvalue_a of_o his_o own_o piety_n and_o how_o incongruous_a it_o be_v for_o one_o who_o profess_v to_o hope_v for_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n &_o mercy_n only_o &_o to_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o what_o be_v defile_v and_o who_o abhor_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o our_o emptyness_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o be_v yet_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o spirituality_n and_o worth_n and_o what_o a_o odious_a self-contradiction_a it_o be_v to_o make_v yourself_o like_o the_o devil_n in_o pride_n because_o you_o think_v you_o be_v like_o god_n in_o holiness_n 2._o and_o consider_v that_o the_o more_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o your_o goodness_n the_o less_o you_o have_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o if_o this_o sin_n be_v predominant_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o have_v no_o save_a grace_n at_o all_o and_o what_o a_o odious_a thing_n and_o miserable_a case_n be_v it_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o holiness_n when_o you_o be_v unholy_a and_o to_o be_v damn_v both_o for_o want_v of_o it_o and_o for_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v proud_a of_o that_o for_o want_v of_o which_o he_o must_v suffer_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o if_o your_o pride_n be_v not_o predominant_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o what_o measure_n soever_o you_o have_v that_o vice_n in_o that_o measure_n you_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n for_o true_a grace_n and_o pride_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o life_n and_o death_n 3._o and_o study_v well_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o scripture_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o i_o misinterpret_v they_o to_o you_o why_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n mention_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o phaâ—â—see_n and_o the_o publican_n one_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o other_o and_o the_o other_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n luke_n 18._o 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v he_o give_v we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a who_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o son_n and_o of_o his_o elder_a brother_n who_o swell_v with_o envy_n at_o his_o entertainment_n why_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n seem_v not_o strict_a enough_o to_o the_o pharisee_n in_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o in_o his_o diet_n nor_o in_o his_o company_n but_o they_o call_v he_o a_o gluttonous_a person_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o publican_n
and_o sinner_n be_v it_o not_o because_o their_o pride_n and_o superstition_n make_v they_o think_v too_o high_o of_o their_o own_o religiousness_n and_o to_o make_v sin_n and_o duty_n which_o god_n never_o make_v and_o then_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a for_o want_v of_o this_o humane_a religiousness_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n condemn_v in_o isa._n 65._o 5._o which_o say_v stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o what_o mean_v that_o command_n in_o phil._n 2._o 3._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o read_v this_o verse_n over_o upon_o your_o knee_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n â—o_o write_v it_o on_o your_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v wish_v all_o assembly_n of_o divider_n and_o unwarrantable_a separatist_n to_o write_v it_o over_o the_o door_n of_o their_o meeting_n place_n and_o join_v with_o it_o rom._n 12._o 10._o be_v kind_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n in_o honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o that_o be_v before_o yourselves_o but_o special_o read_v and_o study_v jam._n 3._o in_o a_o word_n if_o god_n will_v cure_v the_o church_n of_o religious_a pride_n the_o pride_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o piety_n and_o goodness_n the_o church_n will_v have_v few_o heresy_n and_o contention_n and_o have_v much_o more_o peace_n and_o much_o more_o true_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n itself_o direct_v iii_o overvalue_v not_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o utterance_n nor_o a_o high_a profession_n as_o if_o the_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o either_o of_o they_o do_v prove_v the_o presence_n or_o absence_n of_o true_a save_a grace_n yet_o i_o shall_v anon_o tell_v you_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o must_v be_v undervalue_v nor_o account_v needless_a useless_a thing_n but_o the_o overvalue_v they_o have_v cause_v great_a distemper_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o communion_n and_o practice_n of_o many_o very_a well_o meaning_n christian_n when_o god_n have_v first_o bring_v i_o from_o among_o the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o when_o i_o first_o hear_v religious_a person_n pray_v without_o form_n and_o speak_v affectionate_o and_o serious_o of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n i_o think_v very_o that_o they_o be_v all_o undoubted_a saint_n and_o the_o sudden_a apprehension_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o speech_n from_o other_o make_v i_o think_v confident_o that_o the_o one_o sort_n have_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o other_o have_v nothing_o almost_o of_o god_n at_o all_o till_o ere_o long_o of_o those_o who_o i_o so_o much_o honour_v one_o fall_v off_o to_o sensuality_n and_o to_o persecute_v formality_n and_o another_o fall_v to_o the_o foul_a heresy_n and_o another_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n by_o turbulent_a animosity_n and_o division_n but_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o kingdom_n these_o twenty_o six_o year_n have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n what_o crime_n may_v stand_v with_o high_a profession_n that_o i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o ever_o meet_v with_o the_o man_n that_o will_v deny_v it_o see_v every_o sect_n cast_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n however_o some_o of_o they_o will_v justify_v themselves_o but_o i_o great_o fear_v lest_o the_o generation_n which_o be_v now_o spring_v up_o and_o know_v not_o those_o man_n nor_o their_o miscarriage_n will_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o these_o dreadful_a warning_n and_o scarce_o believe_v what_o high_a professor_n do_v turn_v the_o proud_a overturner_n of_o all_o government_n and_o resister_n and_o despiser_n of_o ministry_n and_o holy_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o rail_a quaker_n and_o the_o most_o filthy_a and_o blaspheme_a ranter_n to_o warn_v all_o the_o world_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v proud_a of_o superficial_a gift_n and_o high_a profession_n and_o that_o he_o that_o stannd_v in_o his_o own_o conceitâ—_n shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v when_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d utterance_n in_o prayer_n or_o talk_n be_v thus_o overvalue_v and_o high_a profession_n be_v take_v to_o have_v more_o in_o they_o thâ—n_o they_o have_v man_n present_o moddle_v their_o affection_n and_o then_o the_o church_n according_a to_o these_o misconceivings_a and_o â—_o talkative_a person_n who_o by_o company_n and_o use_n have_v get_v more_o of_o these_o gift_n than_o better_a christian_n shall_v be_v extol_v and_o admire_v when_o many_o a_o humble_a upright_a soul_n that_o want_v such_o utterance_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o professor_n and_o so_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n mistake_v i_o not_o i_o know_v that_o though_o profession_n may_v be_v without_o sincerity_n yet_o sincerity_n can_v be_v without_o some_o profession_n when_o there_o be_v opportunity_n to_o make_v it_o and_o i_o know_v that_o grace_n be_v a_o vital_a principle_n and_o like_o fire_n which_o will_v work_v and_o seek_v a_o vent_n if_o you_o will_v restrain_v it_o and_o that_o gift_n of_o utterance_n be_v great_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o lie_v your_o unhappy_a error_n in_o this_o case_n 1._o you_o take_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o because_o there_o be_v want_v a_o profession_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n when_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o this_o land_n do_v profess_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o they_o own_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n he_o that_o true_o understand_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o consent_v to_o it_o do_v perform_v all_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o he_o profess_v this_o he_o profess_v both_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n and_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian._n how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o these_o be_v no_o professor_n i_o tell_v you_o except_o a_o few_o apostate_n the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o this_o land_n be_v professor_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a professor_n without_o dissemble_v be_v another_o question_n but_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o you_o say_v that_o their_o ignorance_n and_o ungodly_a life_n do_v show_v that_o they_o either_o understand_v not_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o i_o answer_v mark_v well_o what_o you_o say_v yourselves_o for_o this_o do_v but_o show_v that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n you_o can_v say_v then_o that_o they_o be_v no_o professor_n but_o that_o they_o be_v dissemble_a professor_n they_o profess_v the_o truth_n they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o upright_o profess_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o all_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n in_o england_n be_v either_o saint_n or_o hypocrite_n see_v how_o i_o have_v move_v this_o to_o they_o in_o my_o treatise_n call_v the_o formal_a hypocrite_n they_o all_o profess_v enough_o to_o save_v they_o if_o they_o sincere_o profess_v it_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o swearer_n a_o fornicator_n or_o such_o like_a be_v certain_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o go_v against_o his_o own_o profession_n the_o very_a creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n have_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o will_v you_o now_o come_v in_o and_o justify_v these_o man_n from_o their_o hypocrisy_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o professor_n if_o they_o be_v no_o professor_n they_o can_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o mere_a atheist_n or_o infidel_n i_o know_v that_o those_o be_v the_o high_a sort_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o counterfeit_v the_o high_a zeal_n and_o piety_n by_o the_o high_a profession_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o difference_n in_o degree_n who_o ever_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n profess_v true_a repentance_n faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n and_o then_o consider_v that_o if_o you_o will_v exclude_v any_o of_o these_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v not_o be_v because_o they_o be_v no_o professor_n but_o because_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a and_o if_o so_o than_o no_o man_n must_v be_v shut_v out_o but_o upon_o sufficient_a proof_n a_o unproved_a hypocrite_n or_o sinner_n be_v no_o hypocrite_n or_o sinner_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o hypocrite_n be_v always_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n otherwise_o church-communion_n will_v be_v found_v on_o mere_a injustice_n
and_o tyranny_n if_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v ignorant_a scandalous_a and_o hypocrite_n without_o proof_n and_o therefore_o to_o exclude_v baptize_v professor_n by_o whole_a parish_n or_o multitude_n without_o bring_v proof_n against_o each_o person_n one_o by_o one_o be_v quite_o to_o over-turn_a christ_n rule_n and_o order_n and_o church_n constitution_n and_o all_o church_n justice_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v long_o lament_v and_o often_o write_v of_o especial_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o more_o explicit_a understand_a profession_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o make_v and_o have_v not_o a_o more_o solemn_a transition_n into_o the_o number_n of_o adult_n communicant_n and_o we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o this_o may_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o same_o person_n though_o less_o regular_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n both_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o in_o their_o common_a claim_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o honour_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o all_o such_o must_v be_v reject_v as_o hypocrite_n upon_o accusation_n and_o proof_n of_o impenitency_n in_o some_o gross_a sin_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lamp_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o professor_n for_o professor_n certain_o they_o be_v and_o though_o i_o abhor_v their_o malignity_n who_o will_v vilisie_v religion_n by_o overhasty_a accuse_v of_o high_a professor_n and_o will_v flatter_v the_o wicked_a and_o ignorant_a by_o make_v a_o indifferency_n and_o tepidity_n seem_v sufficient_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v i_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n to_o cure_v some_o man_n contrary_a extreme_a that_o as_o this_o age_n as_o be_v say_v do_v need_v no_o proof_n how_o heinous_o high_a professor_n may_v miscarry_v so_o in_o the_o place_n where_o i_o exercise_v my_o ministry_n i_o find_v some_o give_v i_o a_o satisfy_a evidence_n in_o their_o last_o sickness_n that_o they_o have_v long_o live_v a_o true_o godly_a life_n who_o be_v never_o note_v by_o their_o neighbour_n for_o any_o extraordinary_a zeal_n at_o all_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o grace_n to_o be_v so_o much_o hide_v i_o answer_v they_o make_v the_o common_a profession_n of_o christianity_n they_o usual_o attend_v the_o public_a worship_n they_o live_v blameless_o in_o their_o place_n but_o they_o be_v of_o silent_a retire_a disposition_n and_o be_v inferior_n who_o by_o their_o superior_n be_v restrain_v from_o private_a meeting_n and_o some_o converse_n with_o more_o zealous_a person_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v there_o may_v be_v very_o many_o such_o who_o must_v not_o be_v reject_v as_o no_o professor_n nor_o without_o a_o particular_a accusation_n and_o proof_n unless_o you_o will_v be_v use_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n yourselves_o direct_v iv._o affect_v not_o to_o be_v make_v eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o holiness_n by_o stand_v at_o a_o further_a distance_n from_o these_o low_a professor_n than_o god_n will_v have_v you_o it_o be_v the_o loathsome_a scab_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o they_o who_o will_v be_v take_v for_o religious_a must_v go_v into_o a_o monastery_n of_o friar_n and_o nan_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n as_o worldly_a secular_a people_n that_o so_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v a_o note_a thing_n &_o they_o may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o singularity_n as_o public_a spectacle_n for_o the_o world_n to_o admire_v though_o perhaps_o they_o come_v thither_o but_o under_o the_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o whoredom_n murder_n or_o some_o notorious_a sin_n which_o the_o contemn_a secular_n never_o commit_v and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o easy_a to_o proud_a corrupt_a nature_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o life_n of_o great_a self-denial_n than_o most_o monastic_o be_v put_v upon_o when_o by_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o a_o people_n of_o more_o admire_a holiness_n to_o set_v ourselves_o up_o in_o a_o separate_a society_n as_o person_n who_o the_o world_n must_v account_v more_o religious_a than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v so_o much_o ostentation_n in_o it_o as_o be_v a_o great_a allurement_n to_o pride_n for_o many_o a_o one_o who_o perceive_v how_o childish_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o set_v out_o one_o self_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o fine_a clothes_n or_o for_o bodily_a comeliness_n or_o for_o high_a entertainment_n curiosity_n house_n land_n or_o such_o vanity_n do_v yet_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o man_n especial_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o best_a as_o a_o person_n of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n and_o goodness_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a and_o it_o be_v exceed_o natural_a to_o man_n to_o desire_v honour_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v a_o due_a and_o moderate_a sense_n and_o regard_n to_o our_o honour_n and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o pride_n to_o take_v this_o advantage_n and_o to_o go_v a_o little_a far_o while_o we_o think_v that_o we_o go_v but_o this_o far_o and_o keep_v within_o our_o bound_n and_o the_o root_n of_o the_o error_n lie_v in_o atheism_n self-fishness_a and_o carnality_n by_o the_o first_o we_o neglect_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o utmost_a aim_n and_o to_o which_o all_o our_o own_o honour_n shall_v be_v pure_o refer_v as_o a_o mean_n by_o the_o second_o we_o idolise_v our_o self_n and_o be_v sink_v into_o and_o center_a in_o our_o self_n and_o seek_v that_o honour_n to_o our_o self_n which_o we_o shall_v whole_o refer_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o three_o we_o overvalue_v man_n and_o his_o esteem_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o thought_n and_o breath_n of_o mortal_n and_o seek_v the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v by_o one_o to_o another_o more_o than_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v of_o god_n whereas_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o grand_a care_n and_o study_v to_o be_v please_v to_o our_o maker_n which_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v seek_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o indifferent_a as_o to_o the_o esteem_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n as_o be_v no_o further_o regardable_a than_o it_o conduce_v to_o our_o divine_a and_o ultimate_a end_n and_o when_o pride_n have_v thus_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n to_o our_o self_n and_o to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o work_a sin_n and_o will_v be_v always_o seek_v to_o fetch_v in_o fuel_n for_o its_o self_n to_o feed_v on_o and_o to_o find_v out_o way_n to_o make_v ourselves_o conspicuous_a and_o observe_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o separate_v ourselves_o into_o distinct_a society_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v we_o be_v above_o communion_n with_o the_o cold_a dull_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o notable_a mean_n to_o this_o self-exalting_a end_n and_o many_o christian_n that_o be_v more_o humble_a do_v yet_o so_o much_o mis-understand_a the_o scripture_n principle_n of_o communion_n that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o they_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n from_o those_o of_o the_o cold_a sort_n and_o this_o be_v cause_v much_o by_o take_v those_o scriptute_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o cold_a and_o carnal_a christian_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n world_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o breed_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v where_o there_o be_v almost_o none_o but_o profess_v christian_n and_o they_o see_v not_o the_o swarm_n of_o heathen_n that_o worship_v idol_n and_o creature_n or_o of_o the_o infidel_n who_o scorn_v and_o persecute_v the_o christian_a name_n therefore_o they_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n they_o know_v that_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n comprehend_v all_o mankind_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o see_v the_o church_n but_o see_v not_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v gather_v therefore_o they_o be_v look_v for_o the_o world_n in_o the_o church_n and_o think_v that_o the_o commoner_n sort_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o better_a and_o more_o zealous_a sort_n only_o be_v the_o church_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o they_o gather_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o think_v that_o
as_o carnal_a for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a v._n 12._o if_o any_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n v._n 15._o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n chap._n 4._o 18._o 21._o some_o be_v puff_v up_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n chap._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n be_v there_o not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o because_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o heathen_n nay_o you_o do_v wrong_a and_o defraud_v and_o that_o your_o brethren_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n chap._n 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o i_o praise_v you_o not_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_o but_o for_o the_o worse_o for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a vers._n 23._o 30._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n chap._n 14._o reprove_v their_o abuse_n of_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o their_o disorder_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n chap._n 15._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v vain_a yea_o and_o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n v_o 17._o and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o i_o fear_v lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v not_o find_v you_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v debate_n envy_n wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n and_o lest_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o that_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v beside_o that_o paul_n and_o his_o ministry_n be_v slander_v and_o much_o slight_v among_o they_o as_o by_o his_o large_a aâ—d_n vehement_a apology_n and_o expostulation_n do_v appear_v these_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n thought_n â—e_z or_o a_o augel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v chap._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o o_o foolish_a galathian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a chap._n 4._o 9_o how_o turn_v yâ—_n again_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n vers_fw-la 10._o 11._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v on_o you_o labour_n in_o uâ—in_n v_o 16._o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n v_o 29._o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o the_o legalist_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n chap._n 5._o 2._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o v._o 3_o 4._o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o who_o ever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n v._n 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o chap._n 6._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n col._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remoâ—e_v thy_o candlestick_n act._n 20._o 30._o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n etc._n etc._n as_o aforesaid_a the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n rev._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o theâ—_n that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n rev._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3._o 1._o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 4_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a i_o have_v be_v thus_o large_a in_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o you_o of_o what_o kind_a of_o member_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v then_o make_v up_o and_o to_o affect_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o partiality_n who_o can_v plead_v for_o many_o thing_n as_o duty_n and_o plead_v against_o many_o thing_n as_o sin_n without_o one_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n and_o yet_o can_v read_v all_o these_o without_o either_o sense_n or_o notice_n yet_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o i_o be_o far_o from_o say_v that_o god_n allow_v any_o of_o these_o sin_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v make_v light_n of_o they_o for_o all_o must_v abhor_v they_o nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v excommunicate_v any_o of_o these_o offender_n for_o these_o sin_n some_o of_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o shall_v have_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o these_o be_v the_o use_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v of_o all_o these_o text_n first_o before_o you_o judge_v any_o church_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d
church_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o have_v worse_a crime_n to_o nullisie_n it_o than_o any_o of_o these_o have_v for_o none_o of_o these_o be_v for_o these_o fault_n pronounce_v no_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o observe_v that_o no_o one_o member_n be_v in_o all_o these_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o command_v 〈◊〉_d come_v out_o and_o separate_v from_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o church_n as_o if_o their_o communion_n in_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o before_o you_o separate_v from_o any_o as_o judge_v communion_n with_o they_o unlawful_a be_v sure_a that_o you_o bring_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o any_o of_o these_o recite_v be_v direct_v vi_o understand_v well_o the_o different_a condition_n and_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n as_o invisible_a and_o as_o visible_a and_o the_o different_a privilege_n of_o the_o member_n that_o so_o you_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o impose_v any_o condition_n which_o god_n have_v not_o impose_v nor_o yet_o to_o grudge_v at_o the_o reception_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o sincere_a all_o christian_n be_v agree_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o church-communion_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o to_o invent_v they_o nor_o to_o our_o wit_n to_o censure_v what_o god_n have_v do_v but_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n till_o we_o find_v it_o out_o and_o then_o obey_v it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n which_o have_v trouble_v the_o church_n when_o man_n know_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o not_o and_o when_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o character_n to_o know_v who_o they_o must_v receive_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o confusion_n and_o contention_n be_v the_o complexion_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o church_n and_o here_o the_o pastor_n have_v tear_v the_o church_n by_o run_v into_o contrary_a extreme_n some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v constitute_v only_o of_o such_o person_n as_o satisfy_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o sanctification_n by_o some_o special_a account_n of_o their_o conversion_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n than_o the_o ancient_a church_n require_v of_o the_o baptize_v wherein_o be_v agree_v of_o no_o certain_a term_n to_o know_v another_o sanctification_n by_o their_o church_n be_v diversify_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o strictness_n or_o largeness_n censoriousness_n or_o charity_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o the_o people_n while_o one_o think_v that_o person_n to_o have_v true_a grace_n who_o another_o think_v to_o have_v do_v and_o so_o they_o that_o will_v be_v most_o uncharitable_a do_v pretend_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a because_o they_o be_v most_o strict_a and_o multitude_n be_v shut_v out_o who_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v receive_v &_o his_o child_n be_v number_v with_o the_o dog_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o of_o late_a among_o we_o who_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o christ_n school_n where_o he_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o true_a regeneration_n and_o not_o a_o society_n of_o profess_a regenerate_v one_o or_o saint_n and_o that_o all_o who_o own_o christ_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v how_o to_o be_v regenerate_v shall_v be_v baptize_v though_o they_o profess_v not_o any_o special_a save_a faith_n or_o repentance_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o first_o else_o all_o that_o doubt_v of_o their_o sincerity_n must_v lie_v or_o be_v keep_v out_o second_o because_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o multitude_n be_v such_o as_o be_v open_o ungodly_a and_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n talk_v also_o at_o this_o rate_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v themselves_o yet_o â—tterly_o unresolved_a in_o this_o point_n what_o church_n soever_o be_v constitute_v according_a to_o either_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n will_v not_o be_v constitute_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o first_o opinion_n introduce_v church_n tyranny_n and_o injustice_n and_o be_v found_v in_o the_o want_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o knowledge_n and_o tend_v to_o endless_a separation_n and_o confusion_n but_o the_o second_o opinion_n infer_v all_o these_o great_a mischief_n first_o it_o confound_v the_o catechuman_n with_o the_o christian_n and_o make_v all_o christian_n who_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o learn_v to_o be_v christian_n second_o it_o make_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v no_o christian_n as_o that_o person_n certain_o be_v not_o who_o consent_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o teacher_n priest_n and_o king_n for_o to_o such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v no_o christ_n see_v these_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o the_o new_a device_n of_o distinguish_v christ_n apostolic_a and_o mediatory_a office_n &_o so_o the_o church_n congregate_v and_o the_o church_n regenerate_v according_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o difend_v this_o conceit_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v so_o his_o office_n for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n be_v but_o one_o which_o entire_o be_v call_v the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n or_o redeemer_n or_o mediator_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v first_o his_o priestly_a second_o teach_v and_o rule_v office_n or_o work_n and_o this_o which_o be_v call_v his_o apostleship_n be_v but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v his_o teach_v or_o prophetical_a office_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o mediatory_a or_o save_a office_n and_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a nor_o be_v that_o any_o congregat_v christian_a church_n which_o profess_v not_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o mediator_n his_o priest_n and_o king_n as_o well_o as_o for_o a_o apostle_n a_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n three_o they_o therefore_o who_o hold_v the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n do_v introduce_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o christianity_n four_o and_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o baptism_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o know_v to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v ingenuous_o profess_v their_o dissent_n from_o our_o form_n or_o word_n in_o baptism_n because_o we_o put_v the_o baptize_v to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o use_v such_o covenant_a word_n as_o must_v signify_v special_a grace_n but_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n baptism_n be_v still_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o reform_a the_o roman_a the_o greek_a the_o armenian_a yea_o and_o the_o ethiopian_a too_o for_o all_o their_o seem_a reiteration_n of_o it_o and_o baptism_n among_o they_o all_o be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o generation_n from_o christ_n institution_n of_o it_o so_o that_o we_o full_o maintain_v as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_n that_o christianity_n have_v by_o this_o sacred_a tradition_n be_v safe_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o to_o this_o day_n what_o a_o christian_a be_v and_o what_o christianity_n be_v may_v be_v most_o certain_o know_v by_o this_o which_o be_v common_o call_v our_o christen_n in_o which_o the_o profession_n and_o covenant_n which_o make_v man_n christian_n be_v so_o express_a and_o unchanged_a from_o age_n to_o age_n therefore_o these_o man_n who_o will_v have_v our_o baptism_n change_v do_v speak_v plain_o but_o impudent_o as_o if_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reform_v the_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a than_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o christ_n till_o now_o but_o also_o at_o last_o must_v make_v the_o church_n another_o thing_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n who_o will_v know_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o antiquity_n about_o baptism_n as_o suppose_v save_a grace_n to_o read_v those_o numerous_a citation_n of_o mr._n gataker_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n against_o davenant_n of_o baptism_n five_o and_o by_o this_o new_a doctrine_n they_o destroy_v all_o that_o special_a love_n which_o church-member_n or_o visible_a christian_n as_o such_o shall_v bear_v to_o one_o another_o for_o if_o no_o faith_n or_o consent_n must_v necessary_o be_v profess_v at_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o all_o church-member_n as_o only_o such_o must_v be_v take_v to_o be_v but_o ungodly_a and_o no_o man_n must_v love_v a_o church-member_n as_o such_o with_o a_o special_a love_n as_o a_o visible_a saint_n but_o only_o as_o one_o of_o the_o hopefull_a sort_n of_o the_o
mystical_a and_o as_o visible_a be_v but_o one_o however_o the_o member_n and_o their_o gift_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v many_o six_o it_o be_v one_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o all_o must_v walk_v in_o seven_o and_o it_o be_v one_o end_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o all_o expect_v and_o in_o one_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v meet_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o so_o many_o as_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v one_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o one_o employment_n in_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o one_o felicitate_v fruition_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o evermore_o therefore_o he_o that_o see_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o unity_n know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n or_o faith_n or_o true_a religion_n the_o honour_n and_o benefit_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o shame_n and_o mischief_n of_o division_n may_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o further_o consider_v the_o instance_n which_o follow_v first_o our_o union_n with_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o proportionable_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o christ._n he_o that_o be_v unite_v but_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v but_o visible_o by_o baptism_n and_o profession_n unite_v to_o christ_n such_o a_o union_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o joh._n 15._o 2._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o he_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o mystical_a church_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o spiritual_a be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n with_o his_o union_n with_o the_o church_n but_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o it_o he_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o this_o mystical_a church_n can_v possible_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o the_o member_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n be_v also_o separate_v from_o the_o head_n and_o he_o that_o himself_o forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o sorsake_v the_o mystical_a church_n and_o christ_n himself_o for_o to_o forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o be_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christianity_n one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o you_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n if_o you_o forsake_v and_o refuse_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n before_o he_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n or_o be_v baptize_v and_o without_o baptism_n in_o some_o few_o case_n yet_o so_o he_o can_v be_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o professor_n it_o be_v possible_a indeed_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o as_o mystical_a and_o as_o visible_a as_o spiritual_a and_o as_o profess_v while_o we_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o join_v with_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o to_o separate_v from_o some_o particular_a church_n without_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a but_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o christ._n but_o than_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o all_o profess_v christian_n in_o the_o world_n as_o visible_o subject_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o be_v as_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n subject_v to_o one_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n either_o constitutive_a or_o govern_v such_o a_o pretend_a head_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o no_o true_a authorize_v vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o church_n as_o such_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o company_n of_o seduce_v christian_n follow_v such_o a_o traitorous_a usurper_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o christ_n or_o from_o his_o church_n second_o consider_v also_o that_o union_n be_v not_o only_o a_o accident_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v part_n of_o its_o very_a essence_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v no_o church_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o kingdom_n no_o city_n no_o family_n and_o so_o no_o church_n which_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o unite_a member_n as_o it_o be_v no_o house_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o unite_a part_n and_o he_o be_v no_o member_n which_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v the_o great_a course_n of_o man_n boldness_n in_o divide_v way_n that_o they_o take_v union_n to_o be_v but_o some_o laudable_a accident_n while_o it_o may_v be_v have_v which_o yet_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v be_v without_o and_o think_v that_o separation_n be_v tolerable_a fault_n even_o when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v they_o fault_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o unity_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o be_v of_o oâ—r_n own_o christianity_n read_v 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o three_o remember_v also_o that_o our_o union_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o church_n and_o to_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o communion_n joh._n 15._o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v and_o col._n 2._o 19_o from_o the_o head_n all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o bond_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n the_o member_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n have_v no_o life_n or_o nourishment_n from_o the_o head_n or_o from_o the_o body_n but_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o the_o teach_v the_o holy_a worship_n the_o prayer_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n where_o the_o spirit_n do_v come_v and_o out_o of_o the_o society_n which_o christ_n be_v special_o relate_v to_o for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o if_o we_o leave_v his_o hospital_n we_o can_v expect_v the_o presence_n and_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v a_o pilot_n to_o they_o who_o forsake_v his_o ship_n nor_o a_o captain_n to_o they_o who_o separate_v from_o his_o army_n out_o of_o this_o ark_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o deluge_n and_o no_o place_n of_o rest_n or_o safety_n for_o a_o soul._n four_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n be_v their_o secondary_a strength_n their_o primary_n strength_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o quicken_v they_o and_o their_o secondary_a strength_n be_v their_o union_n among_o themselves_o separation_n from_o christ_n deprive_v man_n of_o the_o first_o and_o separation_n from_o one_o another_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o second_o a_o army_n be_v strong_a than_o a_o man_n and_o a_o kingdom_n than_o a_o single_a person_n a_o flame_n will_v burn_v more_o strong_o than_o a_o spark_n and_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o ocean_n be_v more_o forcible_a than_o a_o single_a drop_n a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o weak_a commonwealth_n do_v seek_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o by_o confederacy_n with_o other_o state_n the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n both_o for_o their_o number_n their_o concord_n and_o their_o order_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v can_v stand_v union_n be_v the_o church_n strength_n and_o what_o good_a soever_o they_o may_v pretend_v divider_n be_v certain_o the_o weakener_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o those_o mean_n which_o best_o corroborate_v the_o body_n and_o fortify_v the_o spirit_n do_v best_a cure_v many_o particular_a disease_n which_o no_o mean_n will_v câ—re_v whilst_o nature_n be_v debilitate_a so_o be_v the_o church_n disease_n best_o cure_v by_o unite_n fortify_v remedy_n which_o will_v be_v increase_v by_o a_o divide_v way_n of_o reformation_n divide_v be_v wound_v and_o unite_n be_v the_o close_n of_o the_o wound_n there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o satan_n be_v a_o pretender_n to_o it_o when_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v
unity_n undisturbed_a peace_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n but_o the_o very_a infidel_n and_o ungodly_a round_n about_o they_o do_v reverence_n both_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n for_o it_o and_o where_o do_v you_o ever_o see_v christian_n divide_v unpeaceable_a and_o bitter_a against_o each_o other_o but_o it_o make_v they_o and_o their_o profession_n a_o scorn_n to_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o ungodly_a world_n and_o whilst_o they_o despise_v and_o vilify_v one_o another_o they_o teach_v the_o wicked_a to_o despise_v and_o vilify_v they_o all_o seven_o i_o may_v therefore_o add_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n be_v one_o of_o god_n appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o their_o division_n and_o discord_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o harden_v man_n in_o infidelity_n and_o wickedness_n and_o hinder_v their_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o well_o order_v army_n or_o a_o city_n of_o uniform_a comely_a building_n be_v a_o please_a and_o invite_v sight_n to_o the_o beholder_n when_o a_o confuse_a rout_n or_o a_o râ—inous_a heap_n do_v breed_v abhorrence_n even_o so_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o concordant_a society_n of_o christian_n be_v amiable_a and_o allure_a to_o those_o without_o when_o their_o disagreement_n and_o separation_n make_v they_o seem_v odious_a and_o vile_a as_o a_o musical_a instrument_n in_o tune_n or_o a_o set_v of_o music_n delight_v the_o hearer_n by_o the_o please_a harmony_n when_o one_o or_o more_o instrument_n out_o of_o tune_n or_o use_v by_o a_o rude_a unskilful_a hand_n will_v weary_v out_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v much_o great_a between_o concordant_a and_o disconcordant_a christian_n who_o love_v to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o a_o fray_n and_o what_o wise_a man_n have_v not_o rather_o partake_v of_o the_o friendly_a converse_n than_o join_v with_o drunken_a man_n that_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o street_n peace_n and_o concord_n be_v amiable_a even_o to_o nature_n and_o you_o can_v scarce_o take_v a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o win_v the_o world_n to_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n than_o by_o show_v they_o that_o holiness_n do_v make_v you_o unfeigned_a and_o fervent_a in_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o nor_o can_v you_o devise_v how_o to_o drive_v man_n more_o effectual_o from_o christ_n and_o to_o damn_v their_o soul_n than_o to_o represent_v christian_n to_o they_o like_o a_o company_n of_o mad_a man_n that_o be_v tear_v out_o the_o throat_n of_o one_o another_o how_o can_v you_o think_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a shall_v think_v well_o of_o they_o that_o all_o speak_v so_o ill_o of_o one_o another_o when_o the_o lutheran_n fly_v from_o the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o episcopal_a from_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a from_o the_o independent_a and_o all_o the_o other_o side_n implacable_o fly_v from_o they_o can_v you_o wonder_v if_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o idolater_n fly_v further_o from_o you_o all_o mark_v well_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o by_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o all_o these_o observation_n be_v obvious_a in_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v universal_a even_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o this_o union_n shall_v have_v some_o low_a resemblance_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v christ_n great_a desire_n and_o intercession_n for_o his_o follower_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 4._o that_o their_o glory_n be_v for_o their_o unity_n 5._o that_o their_o unity_n be_v their_o perfection_n 6._o that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v the_o head_n or_o centre_n of_o the_o unity_n 7._o that_o this_o unity_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o convert_v the_o world_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o convince_a infidel_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o god_n open_v but_o your_o eye_n and_o you_o may_v see_v all_o these_o great_a doctrine_n in_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o people_n unity_n o_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n will_v try_v this_o mean_n for_o the_o world_n conversion_n not_o on_o the_o impossible_a term_n of_o popery_n but_o on_o the_o necessary_a term_n propose_v by_o christ._n 8._o external_n unity_n and_o peaceable_a church-communion_n do_v great_o cherish_v our_o internal_a unity_n of_o love_n and_o church-division_n do_v cherish_v wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n describe_v by_o paul_n gal._n 5._o 21_o 22_o 23._o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v how_o he_o describe_v the_o fleshly_a and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n v._n 14_o 15._o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a adultery_n enmity_n or_o hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v read_v division_n or_o faction_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentlenss_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o obj._n o_o but_o those_o that_o i_o separate_v from_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o fault_n answ._n chap_n 6._o 1._o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v instead_o of_o censorious_a disdain_n and_o separation_n bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o think_v you_o fulfil_v by_o your_o unwarrantable_a separation_n while_o you_o be_v but_o fulfil_v your_o fleshly_a passion_n when_o once_o party_n be_v engage_v by_o their_o opinion_n in_o anti-churche_n and_o fierce_a dispute_n the_o flesh_n and_o satan_n will_v be_v work_v in_o they_o against_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a sweet_a and_o safe_a when_o unite_a christian_n be_v provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n and_o mind_v each_o other_o of_o their_o heavenly_a cohabitation_n and_o harmonious_a praise_n and_o be_v delight_v god_n and_o man_n by_o the_o melody_n of_o their_o concord_n the_o contentious_a zealot_n in_o their_o separate_a anti-churche_n be_v preach_v down_o love_n and_o preach_v up_o hatred_n and_o make_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o seem_v a_o odious_a people_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o by_o aggravate_v their_o different_a opinion_n or_o mode_n of_o worship_n till_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o heresy_n or_o idolatry_n if_o many_o thousand_o yet_o live_v in_o england_n or_o ireland_n have_v not_o hear_v this_o with_o their_o ear_n yet_o james_n may_v be_v believe_v chap._n 3._o 1_o etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o teaching-master_n for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o which_o he_o add_v because_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o sectary_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o aggravate_v of_o other_o man_n offence_n if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v show_v that_o you_o be_v perfect_a &_o better_a yourselves_o than_o those_o who_o you_o account_v so_o bad_a see_v that_o
your_o foul_a backbiting_a revile_v censorious_a contentious_a tongue_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o contrary_a 13._o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n with_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v let_v he_o that_o will_v be_v think_v more_o know_v and_o religious_a than_o his_o neighbour_n be_v so_o much_o more_o blameless_a and_o meek_a to_o all_o man_n and_o excel_v they_o in_o good_a work_n v._n 14._o but_o if_o you_o have_v a_o bitter_a zeal_n for_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n and_o strife_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_v not_o in_o such_o a_o zeal_n or_o in_o your_o great_a knowledge_n and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n 15._o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o as_o you_o imagine_v who_o father_n it_o on_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a or_o natural_a and_o devilish_a o_o doleful_a mistake_n that_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v prove_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o conceit_a spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o excellency_n which_o they_o think_v have_v be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._n 16._o for_o where_o zeal_n and_o strife_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o strive_v contentious_a zeal_n against_o brethren_n there_o be_v confusion_n or_o tumult_n and_o unquietness_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n o_o lamentable_a reformer_n that_o set_v up_o every_o evil_a work_n while_o they_o seem_v zealous_a against_o evil_n v._n 17._o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n or_o wrangle_v and_o without_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_v in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n when_o peace-breaker_n that_o sow_v in_o division_n and_o contention_n shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o unrighteousness_n though_o they_o call_v their_o way_n by_o the_o most_o religious_a name_n thus_o i_o have_v brief_o show_v you_o what_o vanity_n and_o division_n be_v that_o wrong_a apprehension_n draw_v you_o not_o to_o sin_v direct_v viii_o when_o any_o thing_n need_v amendment_n in_o the_o church_n remember_v that_o the_o best_a christian_a must_v be_v the_o forward_a to_o reformation_n and_o â—he_v backwarde_a to_o division_n and_o must_v search_v and_o try_v all_o mean_n of_o reform_v which_o make_v not_o against_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o here_o determine_v in_o what_o case_n you_o may_v or_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o any_o company_n of_o faulty_a christian_n i_o only_o say_v that_o you_o must_v never_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v the_o holiness_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n if_o corruption_n blemish_n and_o dishonour_v the_o congregation_n do_v not_o say_v let_v sin_n alone_o i_o must_v not_o oppose_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o division_n but_o be_v the_o forward_a to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v prevail_v as_o you_o desire_v be_v the_o backwarde_a to_o divide_v and_o separate_v and_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o certain_a warrant_n and_o extreme_a necessity_n resolve_v with_o austin_n i_o will_v not_o be_v the_o chaff_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o floor_n though_o the_o chaff_n be_v there_o never_o give_v over_o your_o just_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o reformation_n and_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o possible_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o forsake_v not_o the_o church_n which_o you_o desire_v to_o reform_v as_o paul_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v a_o sea-wrecked_a vessel_n if_o these_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v many_o a_o one_o by_o unlawful_a fly_a and_o shift_v for_o his_o own_o great_a peace_n and_o safety_n do_v much_o more_o hazard_v his_o own_o and_o other_o direct_v ix_o forget_v not_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o cast_v out_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a from_o the_o church_n by_o discipline_n and_o the_o godlies'_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n itself_o because_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o first_o be_v a_o great_a duty_n the_o second_o be_v ordinary_o a_o great_a sin_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o impenitent_a shall_v be_v put_v away_o from_o church-communion_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o whether_o you_o shall_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v permit_v this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v you_o to_o beware_v not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o christian_a may_v lawful_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o that_o have_v more_o light_a and_o purity_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o soul._n but_o before_o you_o separate_v from_o a_o faulty_a church_n as_o such_o as_o may_v not_o lawful_o be_v communicate_v with_o you_o must_v look_v well_o about_o you_o and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o thing_n which_o you_o affirm_v many_o weak_a christian_n mark_v those_o text_n which_o bid_v we_o avoid_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o flagitious_a person_n do_v not_o sufficient_o mark_v their_o sense_n but_o take_v they_o as_o if_o they_o call_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n with_o which_o these_o person_n do_v communicate_v whereas_o if_o you_o mark_v all_o the_o text_n in_o the_o gospel_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o the_o separation_n which_o be_v command_v in_o such_o case_n beside_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o infidel_n or_o idolatrous_a world_n or_o antichristian_a and_o heretical_a confederacy_n and_o no-churche_n be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n first_o either_o that_o the_o church_n cast_v out_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n second_o or_o that_o private_a man_n avoid_v all_o private_a familiarity_n with_o they_o and_o both_o these_o we_o will_v promote_v and_o no_o way_n hinder_v three_o but_o that_o the_o private_a member_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o such_o person_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o show_v i_o one_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v let_v we_o here_o peruse_v the_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o our_o withdraw_n from_o the_o wicked_a 1_o cor._n 5._o be_v express_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o oblige_v to_o put_v away_o the_o incestuous_a person_n from_o among_o they_o and_o so_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o such_o offender_n so_o be_v that_o in_o 2_o thes._n 3._o and_o that_o in_o tit._n 3._o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o have_v already_o separate_v himself_o from_o our_o communion_n and_o than_o it_o can_v be_v put_v private_a familiarity_n which_o we_o be_v further_a to_o avoid_v in_o brief_a there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o command_v any_o more_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o abundance_n of_o church_n corruption_n or_o of_o scandalous_a member_n be_v then_o among_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n never_o speak_v a_o syllable_n to_o any_o one_o christian_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o one_o of_o all_o those_o church_n which_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v whole_o omit_v if_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n obj._n but_o then_o why_o do_v luther_n and_o the_o first_o protestant_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o will_v you_o justify_v they_o from_o schism_n ans._n its_o pity_n that_o sloth_n and_o sortishness_n shall_v keep_v any_o protestant_n or_o papist_n either_o in_o such_o ignorance_n as_o to_o need_v any_o help_n to_o answer_v so_o easy_a a_o question_n at_o this_o day_n let_v not_o equivocal_a name_n deceive_v we_o and_o the_o case_n be_v easy_a by_o the_o word_n church_n the_o scripture_n still_o mean_v first_o either_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n alone_o second_o or_o particular_a congregation_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v feign_v another_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o call_v it_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n as_o head_v by_o himself_o as_o the_o constitutive_a and_o govern_v head_n whereas_o first_o god_n never_o institute_v or_o allow_v such_o a_o church_n second_o nor_o do_v ever_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n acknowledge_v this_o usurp_a head_n show_v i_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o church-history_n that_o either_o there_o ever_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la or_o aught_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o call_v the_o church_n and_o i_o profess_v i_o will_v immediate_o turn_n
church_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o cast_v out_o ans._n be_v they_o never_o baptize_v or_o be_v not_o baptism_n christâ—_n appoint_v mean_n of_o admission_n into_o his_o church_n obj._n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o afterward_o breed_v up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n &_o know_v not_o what_o their_o baptism_n be_v nor_o ever_o soberlyâ—wned_v it_o answ._n either_o they_o still_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o attend_v god_n ordinance_n with_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o they_o be_v apostate_n if_o they_o do_v than_o they_o do_v own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n by_o a_o continue_a profession_n if_o you_o accuse_v they_o of_o not_o understand_v this_o profession_n or_o of_o live_v contrary_a to_o it_o you_o must_v proceed_v against_o they_o one_o by_o one_o as_o christ_n appoint_v and_o first_o admonish_v they_o and_o then_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o not_o say_v they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o profane_a and_o expect_v upon_o your_o say_n so_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v unchurch_v yeâ—_n if_o you_o prove_v they_o ignorant_a if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v it_o be_v fit_a present_o to_o instruct_v they_o than_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o nor_o do_v you_o read_v of_o any_o excommunicate_v for_o mere_a ignorance_n but_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o gross_a ignorance_n they_o may_v show_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o may_v be_v deny_v it_o while_o they_o be_v learning_n to_o know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v make_v point_n absolute_o necessary_a so_o few_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n if_o the_o person_n be_v willing_a and_o the_o teacher_n diligent_a and_o sufficient_o numerous_a for_o that_o work_n and_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o in_o many_o great_a city-parish_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o catechise_v the_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o parish_n through_o the_o land_n if_o catechise_v be_v use_v as_o it_o may_v be_v there_o will_v not_o any_o great_a number_n be_v long_o keep_v away_o for_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o parish_n ignorance_n by_o neglect_v catechise_v and_o personal_a conference_n &_o then_o unchurch_v they_o for_o the_o ignorance_n which_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o do_v take_v but_o a_o preposterous_a course_n for_o his_o own_o account_n and_o comfort_n or_o for_o the_o peopleâ—_n good_a obj_fw-la but_o they_o refuse_v to_o learn_v or_o be_v instruct_v ans._n if_o that_o and_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v prove_v together_o as_o you_o may_v delay_v they_o for_o the_o late_a so_o you_o may_v reject_v they_o for_o the_o former_a because_o it_o show_v their_o impenitence_n but_o this_o must_v be_v prove_v of_o they_o and_o not_o affirm_v without_o proof_n obj._n but_o their_o baptism_n make_v they_o member_n only_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o such_o answ._n true_a but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o there_o want_v no_o more_o but_o mutual_a consent_n and_o if_o he_o have_v stated_o join_v with_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o ordinary_a communion_n consent_n have_v be_v manifest_v and_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o must_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o it_o but_o in_o christ_n way_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a case_n in_o england_n the_o person_n who_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n be_v at_o once_o receive_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o into_o some_o particular_a church_n &_o have_v hold_v communion_n at_o age_n with_o both_o and_o have_v right_a to_o that_o communion_n till_o they_o be_v public_o prove_v to_o have_v lose_v their_o right_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o church_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v anew_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v a_o baptize_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consent_v to_o communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n appointment_n do_v lay_v a_o sufficient_a claim_n to_o his_o admission_n and_o can_v lawful_o be_v refuse_v unless_o he_o stand_v just_o censure_v by_o a_o church_n which_o former_o he_o be_v in_o yet_o this_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n who_o subject_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o necessary_a act_n or_o part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ministration_n because_o he_o deny_v his_o own_o consent_n 11._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o unchurch_a person_n or_o parish_n without_o christ_n way_n of_o regular_a process_n consist_v in_o all_o these_o follow_a part_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o cast_v off_o the_o law_n of_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o a_o make_n of_o ourselves_o great_a or_o wise_a or_o holâ—er_a than_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v gross_a injustice_n to_o deprive_v man_n of_o so_o great_a privilege_n without_o any_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o their_o forfeiture_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o to_o turn_v whole_a parish_n out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o possession_n without_o any_o lawful_a process_n or_o proof_n upon_o rumour_n or_o private_a affirmation_n that_o they_o be_v delinquent_n it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o what_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v heretical_a and_o deny_v fundamental_a truth_n or_o what_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o separate_a church_n that_o they_o be_v general_o heretic_n or_o of_o wicked_a life_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v no_o church_n nor_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v every_o one_o personal_o be_v accuse_v and_o proof_n bring_v against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v for_o themselves_o before_o they_o be_v thus_o condemn_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v a_o aggravate_v crime_n in_o they_o that_o so_o much_o cry_v down_o church-tyranny_n in_o other_o to_o be_v thus_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o it_o themselves_o what_o great_a injustice_n and_o tyranny_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o all_o man_n christianity_n and_o church-right_n shall_v be_v judge_v nâ—ll_o upon_o the_o censure_n and_o rumour_n of_o suspicious_a man_n without_o any_o just_a proof_n or_o lawful_a trial_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o one_o who_o have_v but_o uncharitableness_n enough_o to_o think_v evil_a of_o his_o neighbour_n or_o to_o believe_v report_n against_o their_o innocency_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n and_o to_o unchristen_v and_o unchurch_n man_n arbitrary_o at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v but_o unconscionable_a enough_o to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a shall_v expect_v to_o have_v his_o neighbour_n excommunicate_v 4._o it_o make_v all_o church_n to_o be_v lubricous_a and_o uncertain_a shadow_n when_o a_o censorious_a person_n may_v unchurch_n they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o you_o say_v of_o other_o another_o may_v say_v of_o you_o and_o as_o just_o expect_v to_o be_v believe_v 5._o it_o unavoidable_o bring_v in_o uncurable_a division_n for_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o justice_n with_o such_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o know_v not_o who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v to_o their_o communion_n and_o who_o not_o and_o the_o same_o man_n that_o one_o think_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o keep_v out_o another_o will_v think_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o who_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o one_o say_v that_o a_o parish_n be_v a_o church_n and_o another_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v unchurch_v who_o know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a religion_n when_o we_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o justice_n and_o equity_n among_o we_o as_o heathen_n have_v in_o their_o worldly_a society_n 7._o it_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o solace_n of_o her_o communion_n when_o the_o best_a man_n be_v not_o sure_a but_o a_o censorious_a person_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n turn_v he_o out_o as_o unworthy_a 8._o it_o great_o wrong_v jesus_n christ_n who_o so_o dear_o love_v the_o weak_a of_o his_o flock_n and_o have_v purchase_v their_o privilege_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o who_o body_n be_v maim_v when_o any_o of_o his_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o who_o take_v the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v they_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o these_o be_v the_o great_a virtue_n
to_o a_o better_a if_o you_o be_v free_a but_o if_o as_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o wife_n you_o be_v under_o another_o government_n which_o restrain_v you_o be_v patient_a and_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n provide_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o your_o church-duty_n and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o you_o must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godliness_n of_o all_o that_o you_o communicate_v with_o or_o that_o you_o must_v refuse_v communion_n if_o the_o pâ—stor_n he_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a obj._n but_o will_v it_o not_o be_v my_o sin_n if_o i_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o i_o know_v to_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a when_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o lump_n answ._n it_o will_v be_v your_o sin_n if_o you_o obey_v not_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 15._o in_o admonish_v they_o and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v long_o of_o you_o that_o they_o be_v not_o remove_v or_o if_o you_o do_v not_o your_o duty_n to_o reform_v the_o pastor_n or_o remove_v he_o but_o otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v there_o without_o your_o fault_n it_o be_v no_o more_o your_o sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o such_o man_n than_o it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o fellow_n servant_n that_o be_v wicked_a when_o it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o your_o master_n that_o have_v the_o choice_n of_o they_o and_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o lump_n which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o tempt_a of_o other_o to_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o not_o that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v the_o pastor_n work_n or_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o sinner_n and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o sentence_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o particular_a it_o will_v rule_v and_o quiet_a people_n if_o they_o know_v the_o trust_n and_o work_v of_o the_o pastor_n from_o their_o own_o direct_v xii_o well_o study_v the_o gracious_a nature_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o great_a readiness_n to_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o though_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o his_o backwardness_n to_o refuse_v such_o comer_n that_o so_o you_o may_v desire_v a_o church-discipline_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o design_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n christs_n outward_a discipline_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o inward_a as_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o or_o reject_v so_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o minister_n in_o any_o wise_a reject_v and_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v personal_o on_o earth_n do_v signify_v the_o follow_v of_o he_o in_o present_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o just_o so_o far_o as_o man_n will_v come_v so_o far_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o christ_n if_o they_o will_v come_v but_o towards_o he_o he_o will_v not_o put_v they_o back_o if_o they_o will_v come_v but_o to_o his_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o dead_a profession_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o minister_n repulse_v they_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o come_v to_o they_o shall_v possess_v if_o they_o will_v come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o regenerate_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o where_o ever_o they_o stop_v it_o shall_v be_v their_o own_o do_v many_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n who_o he_o never_o repulse_v though_o he_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o grudge_v at_o for_o entertain_v they_o some_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o own_o his_o name_n and_o do_v miracle_n by_o it_o that_o yet_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o who_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v hinder_v but_o christ_n reprove_v they_o mar._n 9_o 38._o luk._n 9_o 49._o some_o come_v only_o to_o receive_v a_o cure_n of_o their_o disease_n from_o he_o who_o his_o disciple_n sometime_o repulse_v but_o so_o do_v not_o he_o when_o little_a child_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o as_o think_v they_o unfit_a for_o his_o reception_n but_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o forbid_v of_o such_o guest_n when_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinsinner_n and_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o kindness_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n the_o pharisee_n censure_v he_o therefore_o as_o ungodly_a but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o abate_v his_o clemency_n many_o at_o this_o day_n can_v scarce_o digest_v it_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o judas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o foreknow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o will_v betray_v he_o and_o that_o the_o devil_n will_v enter_v into_o he_o yea_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6._o 70._o &_o 13._o 2._o yeâ—_n that_o this_o judas_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o select_a apostle_n and_o one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o christ._n yet_o christ_n repulse_v he_o not_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n it_o be_v not_o because_o christ_n do_v turn_v he_o out_o but_o because_o he_o go_v away_o himself_o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n receive_v 3000_o at_o once_o into_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o sudden_a profession_n of_o repentance_n even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o though_o simon_n magus_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n when_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o desire_a baptism_n indeed_o if_o man_n will_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o thâ—_n church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o such_o professor_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o come_v they_o can_v be_v receive_v the_o church_n and_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v and_o make_v another_o thing_n than_o christ_n make_v it_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o must_v not_o do_v as_o some_o that_o will_v have_v no_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o only_o a_o consent_n to_o learn_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o baptism_n change_v into_o another_o sort_n which_o christ_n never_o institute_v and_o the_o church_n never_o use_v to_o this_o day_n but_o if_o christian_n have_v well_o study_v the_o compassion_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o his_o practice_n upon_o earth_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o surly_a fly_a from_o their_o neighbour_n and_o groundless_a censure_v they_o be_v possess_v themselves_o with_o that_o love_n and_o tenderness_n which_o be_v the_o evangelical_n temper_n and_o the_o image_n of_o their_o lord_n it_o will_v put_v in_o end_n to_o many_o of_o our_o division_n and_o bring_v we_o near_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o another_o direct_v xiii_o yet_o leave_v you_o run_v into_o the_o worse_a extreme_a remember_v still_o that_o the_o destroy_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o man_n nature_n and_o life_n by_o recover_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o design_n and_o work_v of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o that_o holiness_n and_o peace_n must_v go_v together_o and_o that_o the_o outward_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o inward_a spirituality_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o regenerate_a church_n and_o no_o such_o favour_n must_v be_v show_v to_o sinner_n as_o favour_v and_o strengthen_v their_o sin_n and_o hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v woeful_a work_n which_o ungodly_a pastor_n make_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o unity_n concord_n peace_n and_o order_n when_o a_o enemy_n to_o true_a holiness_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o these_o you_o may_v easy_o imagine_v how_o they_o will_v be_v use_v but_o sad_a experience_n have_v tell_v the_o christian_a world_n these_o 1300_o year_n more_o doleful_a thing_n thâ—n_o can_v otherwise_o have_v be_v imagine_v the_o compassion_n which_o christ_n show_v to_o sinner_n be_v to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o compassion_n which_o caâ—nal_a pastor_n show_v they_o be_v to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n or_o needless_a thing_n the_o unity_n and_o concord_n
furtherance_n of_o the_o right_n and_o successful_a use_n of_o gift_n for_o ordinary_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o the_o heart_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o unexperienced_a hypocrite_n speak_v without_o life_n but_o sometime_o a_o dulness_n and_o want_n of_o utterance_n in_o the_o sincere_a and_o a_o natural_a and_o affect_a fervency_n in_o the_o hypocrite_n with_o a_o voluble_a tongue_n do_v obscure_a this_o difference_n and_o make_v the_o hypocrite_n the_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n direct_v xviii_o understand_v well_o the_o necessity_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o your_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n mystical_a you_o must_v have_v communion_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o regeneration_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o same_o law_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n thereto_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a you_o must_v have_v communion_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o ministry_n and_o public_a worship_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v universal_o determine_v of_o by_o christ._n and_o though_o you_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n you_o must_v be_v as_o present_v in_o spirit_n by_o consent_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n you_o must_v have_v spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a church_n and_o visible_a communion_n in_o kind_n in_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o kind_a of_o workship_n with_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o lâ—cal-presential_a communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o you_o be_v present_a and_o with_o any_o other_o where_o your_o presence_n afterward_o may_v be_v needful_a unless_o they_o hinder_v you_o by_o unlawful_a term_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o kind_n nor_o measure_n of_o communion_n which_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v with_o all_o but_o you_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o all_o man_n as_o a_o man_n and_o with_o neighbour_n as_o a_o neighbour_n and_o with_o relation_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n civil_a or_o domestical_a and_o with_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o with_o all_o profess_a christian_n as_o a_o profess_a christian_n and_o with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o you_o be_v a_o part_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o with_o your_o bosom_n friend_n and_o intimate_a companion_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o companion_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o you_o must_v communicate_v with_o no_o church_n or_o person_n in_o their_o sin_n itself_o and_o yet_o not_o refuse_v their_o communion_n in_o good_a though_o mix_v with_o sin_n you_o must_v own_v all_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v good_a and_o join_v in_o spirit_n by_o consent_n as_o if_o you_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o presence_n and_o make_v all_o their_o prayer_n to_o be_v your_o own_o as_o you_o do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n where_o you_o be_v present_a if_o there_o be_v disorder_n or_o imperfection_n or_o sinful_a blemish_n in_o their_o prayer_n you_o must_v disow_v all_o those_o fault_n but_o not_o therefore_o disow_v any_o part_n of_o all_o their_o prayer_n which_o be_v good_a but_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o they_o and_o desire_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o fail_n and_o here_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o a_o mischief_n peevish_a separation_n be_v on_o both_o side_n it_o hinder_v you_o from_o prâ—ying_v aright_o for_o other_o as_o the_o member_n shall_v do_v for_o all_o the_o body_n and_o it_o hinder_v you_o from_o partake_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n indeed_o god_n may_v hear_v those_o prayer_n for_o you_o which_o you_o yourselves_o disow_v but_o whether_o this_o may_v be_v expect_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o deal_n be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v see_v he_o have_v make_v every_o man_n will_n or_o choice_n the_o ordinary_a condition_n of_o his_o participation_n of_o such_o benefit_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v that_o he_o that_o abhor_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o man_n or_o take_v they_o for_o such_o as_o god_n abhor_v or_o will_v not_o accept_v and_o in_o his_o mind_n disow_v all_o participation_n and_o communion_n in_o they_o shall_v yet_o have_v a_o part_n against_o his_o will_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o as_o your_o baptism_n make_v you_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o you_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n so_o your_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v more_o noble_a more_o necessary_a and_o more_o durable_a than_o your_o relation_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v more_o noble_a because_o the_o society_n be_v more_o noble_a the_o whole_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o little_a part_n it_o be_v more_o necssary_a because_o you_o can_v be_v save_v and_o be_v christian_n without_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o you_o may_v be_v christian_n and_o be_v save_v without_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o state_v particular_a church_n it_o be_v more_o durable_a because_o you_o can_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o without_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n but_o divers_a occasion_n may_v warrant_v your_o removeall_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n live_v not_o therefore_o in_o those_o narrow_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n as_o if_o your_o congregation_n or_o your_o party_n be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o if_o you_o have_v no_o christian_a relation_n to_o any_o other_o minister_n or_o people_n nor_o owe_v any_o duty_n to_o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o remember_v that_o all_o christian_n person_n and_o congregation_n be_v but_o the_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n direct_v xix_o take_v heed_n of_o engage_v yourselves_o too_o far_o in_o any_o divide_a sect_n or_o of_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o any_o party_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o neglect_n or_o injury_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o cause_n of_o christianity_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o among_o several_a rank_n of_o christian_n the_o sound_a and_o most_o upright_o be_v to_o be_v best_a esteem_v and_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la their_o communion_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o that_o be_v more_o unsound_a and_o scandalous_a but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prefer_v the_o eye_n or_o hand_n before_o the_o foot_n a_o noble_a member_n before_o a_o more_o ignoble_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o own_o a_o sect_n as_o such_o or_o a_o party_n as_o they_o either_o divide_v from_o other_o or_o take_v up_o a_o divide_v opposite_a interest_n you_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o err_v against_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n nor_o against_o any_o truth_n or_o duty_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n for_o then_o the_o church_n be_v no_o church_n and_o then_o christ_n be_v not_o its_o head_n and_o then_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v perish_v and_o then_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n but_o you_o can_v say_v of_o any_o one_o part_n that_o you_o be_v sure_o that_o part_n shall_v never_o fall_v away_o and_o perish_v there_o may_v fall_v out_o a_o necessity_n which_o may_v warrant_v the_o body_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o hand_n or_o leg_n to_o save_v the_o rest_n but_o no_o corporal_a necessity_n can_v warrant_v you_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nor_o any_o one_o member_n to_o forsake_v the_o body_n before_o it_o be_v forcible_o cut_v off_o he_o that_o see_v not_o how_o the_o espouse_v of_o party_n and_o divide_a interest_n do_v corrupt_v most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o lacerate_v and_o deface_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o understand_v or_o not_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v somewhat_o rare_a to_o meet_v with_o any_o serious_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o so_o deep_o engage_v into_o some_o sect_n or_o side_n or_o party_n as_o to_o darken_v their_o judgement_n and_o pervert_v their_o affection_n as_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o corrupt_v their_o converse_n in_o the_o world_n how_o blind_o do_v such_o look_v on_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o how_o partial_o do_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o other_o how_o small_a a_o thing_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o excuse_v the_o fault_n of_o any_o of_o their_o party_n and_o how_o small_a and_o common_a a_o good_a seem_v excellent_a in_o they_o and_o how_o perverse_o do_v they_o
error_n be_v a_o common_a cause_n of_o separation_n but_o such_o as_o will_v suffer_v no_o two_o man_n to_o join_v together_o but_o will_v turn_v all_o church_n into_o confusion_n and_o crumble_v they_o to_o dust_n if_o it_o be_v full_o practise_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n alive_a that_o worship_v god_n without_o some_o sin_n as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v you_o ever_o pray_v yourselves_o in_o secret_a or_o in_o your_o family_n without_o sin_n must_v all_o separate_v from_o you_o for_o this_o or_o may_v not_o you_o bear_v another_o fail_n as_o patient_o as_o your_o own_o your_o own_o you_o be_v still_o guilty_a of_o because_o they_o be_v your_o own_o but_o not_o of_o another_o man_n which_o you_o can_v help_v if_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o false_a doctrine_n or_o faulty_a preach_n or_o prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n where_o i_o be_o i_o will_v fly_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o whither_o to_o go_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v obj._n but_o if_o i_o join_v with_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n amiss_o do_v i_o not_o approve_v of_o their_o sin_n or_o signify_v my_o consent_n to_o it_o answ._n approve_v and_o consent_v be_v act_n of_o your_o own_o mind_n and_o whether_o you_o do_v so_o or_o not_o be_v best_a know_v to_o yourself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o consent_n that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o and_o i_o say_v that_o our_o presence_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nâ—_n profession_n of_o consent_n to_o all_o that_o be_v faulty_a in_o those_o prayer_n why_o do_v you_o not_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o bare_o affirm_v it_o without_o any_o proof_n i_o never_o hear_v a_o word_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o bare_a assertion_n to_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o disprove_v first_o no_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n and_o justice_n take_v that_o for_o my_o profession_n which_o i_o never_o make_v by_o word_n nor_o deed_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o word_n and_o action_n but_o according_a to_o this_o common_a sense_n i_o never_o do_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n profess_v that_o i_o consent_v to_o all_o which_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o public_a prayer_n second_o when_o the_o profession_n which_o we_o make_v by_o our_o church-communion_a be_v public_o declare_v to_o be_v another_o thing_n total_o distinct_a from_o this_o no_o man_n may_v just_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v this_o which_o be_v quite_o different_a but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o we_o profess_v by_o our_o church-communion_n that_o be_v i_o profess_v myself_o only_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o my_o baptism_n when_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o my_o daily_a communion_n with_o it_o and_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o in_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o i_o proâ—ess_v subjection_n to_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o that_o church_n as_o christian_a pastor_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o word_n of_o god_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o that_o word_n this_o be_v every_o man_n profession_n in_o his_o church-communion_n and_o no_o more_o unless_o he_o make_v some_o some_o further_a particular_a expression_n of_o more_o as_o every_o sect_n use_v to_o do_v in_o profess_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o party_n why_o then_o shall_v any_o liar_n charge_v i_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n which_o i_o never_o make_v when_o my_o profession_n in_o my_o christian_a communion_n be_v describe_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o institute_v it_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o turn_v liar_n against_o myself_o and_o say_v that_o my_o presence_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o consent_n which_o i_o never_o make_v the_o least_o profession_n of_o three_o the_o word_v of_o the_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o pastor_n work_n and_o none_o of_o i_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o office_n as_o the_o word_v and_o methodize_v of_o his_o sermon_n be_v and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o well_o the_o praise_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o ill_o the_o dispraise_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o why_o shall_v any_o hold_v i_o guilty_a of_o another_o man_n fault_n which_o i_o neither_o can_v help_v nor_o belong_v to_o any_o office_n of_o i_o to_o help_v any_o further_a than_o to_o admonish_v he_o four_o i_o do_v not_o profess_v a_o approbation_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o my_o own_o secret_a or_o family_a prayer_n much_o less_o to_o another_o man_n who_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n i_o have_v disorder_n and_o defect_n and_o incongruity_n and_o other_o fault_n in_o all_o my_o prayer_n and_o if_o my_o very_a speak_n and_o commit_v they_o signify_v not_o my_o approbation_n of_o they_o how_o much_o less_o be_v it_o signify_v where_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o another_o man_n that_o speak_v and_o commit_v they_o five_o and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o opinion_n will_v make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v with_o any_o pastor_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n because_o no_o sin_n must_v be_v approve_v of_o and_o consent_v to_o and_o every_o one_o mix_v sin_n with_o their_o prayer_n obj._n but_o say_v those_o on_o the_o one_o extreme_a if_o i_o join_v with_o one_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o separatist_n a_o anabaptist_n a_o antinomian_a a_o arminian_n etc._n etc._n his_o own_o profession_n do_v before_o hand_n bid_v i_o to_o expect_v not_o only_o that_o the_o manner_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v erroneous_a answ._n first_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o no_o man_n may_v in_o his_o choice_n prefer_v a_o err_a person_n or_o mode_n of_o worship_n before_o a_o better_a second_o but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v not_o who_o you_o shall_v prefer_v but_o who_o you_o may_v join_v with_o it_o be_v not_o his_o error_n that_o be_v you_o nor_o his_o profession_n that_o be_v you_o i_o come_v to_o join_v with_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a pastor_n who_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o while_o man_n be_v the_o agent_n i_o know_v that_o all_o that_o they_o do_v will_v be_v imperfect_a and_o â—aulty_a and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o know_v their_o â—aults_n that_o make_v they_o i_o but_o rather_o may_v preserve_v i_o from_o they_o obj._n but_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o may_v put_v heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n into_o his_o prayer_n when_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o will_v say_v before_o i_o hear_v it_o answ._n for_o aught_o you_o know_v your_o physician_n or_o your_o cook_n may_v give_v you_o poison_n and_o your_o nurse_n may_v poison_v your_o child_n but_o though_o that_o shall_v make_v you_o careful_a who_o you_o trust_v yet_o somebody_o must_v be_v trust_v for_o all_o that_o you_o go_v not_o upon_o certainty_n in_o any_o case_n where_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v but_o upon_o probability_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disinherit_v in_o their_o own_o profession_n if_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o it_o by_o cautelous_a and_o able_a trier_n till_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o trust_n and_o as_o he_o will_v not_o mend_v the_o matter_n who_o shall_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o physician_n shall_v give_v any_o medicine_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o in_o such_o disease_n and_o that_o fetch_v from_o the_o king_n apothecary_n and_o no_o cook_n shall_v sell_v any_o meat_n but_o what_o be_v dress_v by_o the_o king_n cook_n for_o fear_n lest_o they_o shall_v poison_v man_n so_o he_o that_o will_v say_v no_o pastor_n shall_v preach_v or_o pray_v but_o in_o prescribe_a word_n lest_o he_o shall_v speak_v heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n will_v but_o destroy_v the_o pastoral_n office_n for_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v abuse_v but_o here_o you_o have_v no_o great_a temptation_n to_o this_o error_n because_o though_o a_o man_n may_v poison_v your_o body_n against_o your_o will_n yet_o no_o one_o can_v poison_v your_o soul_n but_o by_o your_o own_o consent_n if_o he_o speak_v word_n of_o heresy_n or_o blasphemy_n if_o you_o disow_v they_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o consent_v not_o to_o they_o they_o be_v none_o of_o you_o nor_o can_v do_v you_o hurt_v they_o may_v be_v your_o temptation_n and_o your_o grief_n but_o they_o be_v not_o your_o sin_n and_o yet_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o direction_n how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v obj._n but_o say_v those_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a when_o i_o know_v before_o hand_n by_o their_o common-prayer-book_n what_o their_o error_n in_o worship_n be_v and_o yet_o join_v in_o it_o do_v i_o not_o seem_v to_o approve_v it_o
that_o he_o take_v they_o for_o no_o church_n and_o disow_v the_o administration_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n who_o you_o disow_v or_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o separate_v where_o christ_n do_v not_o separate_v and_o to_o be_v go_v from_o his_o hoâ—se_n while_o he_o there_o abide_v and_o to_o condemn_v those_o who_o he_o condemn_v not_o nor_o yet_o command_v you_o to_o forsake_v or_o to_o condemn_v obj._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n and_o not_o to_o be_v estimate_v by_o number_n and_o if_o he_o confine_v his_o grace_n to_o never_o so_o few_o i_o will_v confine_v my_o communion_n to_o as_o few_o answ._n first_o grace_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o you_o but_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o only_o therefore_o your_o communion_n must_v be_v extend_v according_a to_o man_n profession_n and_o not_o according_a to_o sincerity_n which_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o question_n be_v who_o have_v grace_n and_o who_o have_v not_o god_n have_v not_o make_v you_o a_o heart_n search_v judge_n but_o have_v make_v profession_n the_o sign_n which_o you_o must_v judge_v by_o and_o he_o that_o profess_v christianity_n profess_v all_o that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n second_o if_o christ_n flock_n be_v little_a when_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n it_o be_v much_o great_a now_o and_o if_o it_o be_v little_a still_o as_o it_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n of_o heathen_n infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n will_v he_o give_v they_o thanks_o that_o will_v make_v it_o less_o yea_o a_o thousand_o time_n less_o than_o it_o be_v indeed_o have_v he_o so_o few_o and_o will_v you_o take_v from_o he_o almost_o all_o those_o few_o if_o you_o have_v but_o a_o hundred_o sheep_n when_o your_o neighbour_n have_v a_o thousand_o will_v you_o thank_v he_o that_o will_v rob_v you_o of_o all_o save_o one_o three_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o fewness_n of_o the_o save_v we_o reverence_v his_o counsel_n and_o believe_v his_o word_n but_o if_o you_o will_v make_v it_o so_o much_o less_o a_o number_n while_o you_o falsify_v god_n word_n you_o will_v tempt_v yourselves_o at_o last_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o because_o you_o have_v make_v it_o false_a and_o incredible_a by_o make_v it_o your_o own_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o while_o we_o pity_v you_o and_o will_v save_v your_o soul_n from_o your_o own_o snare_n and_o delusion_n you_o know_v not_o how_o fast_o you_o be_v hasten_v to_o infidelity_n and_o to_o the_o renounce_n of_o christ_n himself_o you_o little_o suspect_v that_o your_o extraordinary_a strictness_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v tend_v to_o your_o turn_a heathen_n and_o deny_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o remember_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v so_o infiait_o good_a as_o well_o as_o just_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o glad_a tiding_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n be_v say_v so_o to_o love_v the_o world_n in_o give_v he_o joh._n 3._o 16._o that_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v god_n will_v save_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o ten_o or_o a_o thousand_o and_o damn_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o you_o do_v in_o your_o bravadâ—_n believe_v yourselves_o this_o year_n by_o the_o next_o you_o may_v be_v like_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n i_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o forbear_v name_v some_o high_a professor_n know_v late_o at_o wâ—rcester_n exeter_z and_o other_o part_n who_o die_v apostate-infidel_n deride_v christianity_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o once_o be_v separatist_n and_o i_o must_v profess_v to_o you_o that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v no_o more_o numerous_a than_o all_o the_o separatist_n on_o earth_n it_o will_v make_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n more_o difficult_a for_o as_o he_o be_v no_o king_n that_o have_v no_o kingdom_n so_o he_o be_v next_o to_o no_o king_n who_o kingdom_n be_v next_o to_o none_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o our_o king_n be_v only_a king_n of_o islington_n or_o hackney_n and_o no_o more_o will_v by_o deride_v he_o to_o day_n prepare_v for_o the_o depose_v he_o to_o morrow_n they_o be_v glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v from_o he_o all_o save_o two_o or_o three_o cottage_n i_o mean_v the_o separate_a church_n only_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a addition_n to_o your_o treason_n to_o take_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o crucify_v christ_n afresh_o and_o write_v over_o he_o in_o derâ—sion_n the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n you_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o design_n of_o satan_n he_o that_o can_v entice_v a_o apple_n from_o a_o child_n if_o he_o can_v get_v he_o to_o let_v he_o eat_v all_o the_o rest_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o little_a of_o the_o core_n will_v then_o easy_o get_v he_o to_o throw_v away_o that_o worthless_a relict_n if_o to_o day_n you_o will_v needs_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v reject_v all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o church_n save_v only_o a_o few_o person_n who_o have_v pride_n enough_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o rest_n by_z to_z morrow_n or_o eâ—e_n loâ—g_v you_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o add_v one_o other_o degree_n to_o your_o derision_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v christ._n obj._n but_o we_o be_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n answ._n first_o you_o never_o yet_o prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v damn_v and_o no_o more_o save_v from_o hell_n than_o be_v savedâ—_n from_o the_o deluge_n second_o if_o you_o have_v yet_o thâ—â—_n scripture_n speak_v such_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o universal_a gospel_n church_n as_o that_o which_o make_v up_o 〈◊〉_d former_a diminution_n and_o loss_n and_o help_v 〈…〉_z against_o such_o difficulty_n direct_v lvii_o yet_o let_v not_o any_o here_o cheat_v you_o by_o overdo_v nor_o mere_a name_n and_o title_n of_o unity_n deceive_v you_o instead_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o must_v you_o ever_o dream_v of_o any_o head_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o christ_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o satan_n do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v under_o pretence_n of_o promote_a it_o and_o his_o way_n be_v to_o overgo_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o seem_v more_o zealous_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o to_o mend_v their_o work_n by_o do_v it_o better_o or_o do_v more_o christ_n be_v not_o strict_a enough_o for_o the_o pharisee_n in_o keep_v the_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o his_o company_n nor_o in_o his_o diet_n sataâ—â—_n have_v always_o two_o way_n to_o destroy_v both_o truth_n and_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v by_o direct_a oppose_a it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v not_o do_v the_o next_o be_v by_o overdo_v and_o pretend_v to_o defend_v it_o if_o he_o can_v destroy_v zeal_n by_o scorn_v it_o and_o quench_v it_o he_o will_v try_v to_o do_v it_o by_o overheat_v and_o distemper_a it_o if_o he_o can_v destroy_v knowledge_n by_o the_o way_n of_o gross_a ignorance_n he_o will_v try_v to_o spin_v it_o out_o into_o the_o fine_a thread_n of_o vain_a and_o innumerable_a question_n and_o speculation_n and_o to_o crumble_v it_o into_o such_o invisible_a atom_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o scepticism_n or_o nothing_o if_o he_o can_v destroy_v faith_n by_o open_a infidelity_n he_o will_v try_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v too_o much_o by_o make_v the_o object_n of_o their_o own_o belief_n and_o calling_n that_o a_o particular_a faith_n &_o alter_v god_n word_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v the_o strength_n and_o nobleness_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o need_v no_o such_o help_n as_o these_o till_o by_o over_n they_o have_v raise_v their_o edifice_n in_o the_o air_n and_o reject_v their_o foundation_n and_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o their_o physician_n lest_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v accuse_v as_o insufficient_a even_o so_o when_o satan_n find_v that_o he_o can_v direct_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v division_n into_o credit_n he_o will_v be_v more_o zealous_a for_o unity_n than_o christ_n himself_n he_o will_v then_o endure_v no_o disagreement_n among_o christian_n no_o not_o in_o a_o opinion_n nor_o a_o form_n or_o ceremony_n not_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o keep_v of_o day_n or_o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a which_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n
to_o the_o church_n concord_n he_o be_v either_o for_o tolerate_v all_o propagation_n of_o heresy_n and_o practice_n of_o wickedness_n or_o else_o he_o be_v so_o much_o for_o unity_n that_o no_o difference_n almost_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o while_n man_n be_v imperfect_a such_o difference_n will_v still_o be_v and_o then_o if_o he_o can_v but_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o for_o concord_n sake_n they_o must_v not_o be_v endure_v what_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o dissenter_n must_v be_v fine_v imprison_a or_o banish_v to_o bring_v they_o or_o the_o rest_n to_o unity_n and_o so_o he_o will_v seâ—_n all_o the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n in_o cruelty_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o in_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o one_o you_o may_v think_v that_o till_o mankind_n be_v all_o turn_v bedlam_n they_o can_v never_o be_v so_o cheat_v by_o such_o a_o gross_a deceit_n nor_o ever_o guilty_a of_o so_o mad_a a_o work_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o this_o be_v the_o common_a case_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v further_o if_o after_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n universal_a experience_n of_o the_o unhappy_a success_n they_o continue_v it_o still_o as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n look_v but_o about_o you_o with_o open_v eye_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v not_o he_o a_o gracious_a promoter_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v say_v unity_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v be_v all_o of_o one_o complexion_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v speak_v but_o one_o language_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o but_o one_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v and_o here_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o dilate_v of_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o many_o language_n i_o can_v write_v a_o volume_n in_o folio_n of_o it_o myself_o and_o all_o true_a and_o evident_a methinks_v i_o see_v hereupon_o how_o these_o book_n be_v scatter_v and_o read_v and_o how_o those_o call_v learned_a man_n and_o politician_n applaud_v they_o and_o shake_v their_o head_n and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o those_o that_o will_v have_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n tolerate_v and_o hereupon_o they_o set_v about_o the_o business_n and_o desire_v a_o law_n that_o upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n i_o know_v not_o whither_o no_o one_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v speak_v any_o other_o language_n but_o one_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v unity_n will_v be_v promote_v indeed_o when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n to_o perfect_a nature_n and_o make_v man_n one_o but_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v one_o man_n that_o be_v awake_a thus_o bespeak_v the_o promoter_n of_o this_o concord_n unity_n and_o concord_n in_o those_o point_n where_o god_n have_v make_v they_o necessary_a can_v be_v overvalue_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a diversity_n which_o nature_n be_v delight_v in_o when_o of_o all_o face_n and_o of_o all_o voice_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o animal_n and_o plant_n there_o be_v so_o discernible_a a_o difference_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o million_o of_o stone_n in_o the_o field_n no_o two_o be_v perfect_o like_o each_o other_o and_o where_o great_a unity_n be_v most_o desirable_a it_o must_v first_o be_v consider_v how_o much_o of_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o next_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o attain_v it_o for_o first_o the_o medicine_v of_o all_o incurable_a disease_n especial_o with_o violent_a physic_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o make_v it_o better_o but_o to_o exasperate_v it_o and_o hasten_v death_n when_o a_o palliate_v and_o patience_n may_v do_v better_o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v strong_a and_o beautiful_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o learned_a but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o loyal_a and_o honest_a in_o their_o deal_n with_o other_o may_v be_v well_o endeavour_v and_o second_o a_o wrong_a kind_n of_o medicine_n will_v much_o more_o hasten_v and_o ascertain_v death_n than_o to_o let_v the_o disease_n alone_o to_o nature_n it_o be_v desirbale_n that_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n be_v as_o be_v say_v both_o wise_a and_o learned_a yea_o and_o perfect_a in_o honesty_n and_o piety_n without_o fault_n but_o if_o you_o make_v a_o law_n that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o unity_n all_o that_o be_v not_o learned_a and_o perfect_a in_o virtue_n shall_v be_v fine_v imprison_a or_o banish_v the_o king_n nor_o his_o subject_n will_v be_v but_o little_a beholden_a to_o you_o for_o their_o unity_n so_o one_o language_n be_v very_o desirable_a to_o the_o world_n but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o attainable_a and_o second_o a_o law_n to_o punish_v all_o that_o speak_v another_o language_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o procure_v it_o but_o to_o set_v they_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n you_o must_v appoint_v parent_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o one_o language_n by_o degree_n and_o keep_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o remove_v impediment_n and_o thus_o stay_v the_o time_n and_o what_o can_v this_o way_n be_v attain_v must_v not_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n the_o speech_n be_v end_v the_o hearer_n deride_v it_o and_o make_v a_o law_n for_o unity_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o set_v every_o man_n on_o hate_v and_o fight_v against_o his_o neighbour_n to_o make_v all_o one_o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o all_o christian_n be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n gift_n and_o grace_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o different_a opinion_n nor_o no_o different_a form_n or_o mode_n of_o worship_n but_o that_o all_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o most_o sober_a pious_a zealous_a and_o sincere_a but_o if_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v endure_v in_o any_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o temperament_n and_o stature_n the_o subject_n of_o all_o prince_n may_v soon_o be_v number_v set_a `_o parent_n schoolmaster_n and_o minister_n at_o work_n to_o make_v man_n wise_a and_o drive_v they_o on_o to_o diligence_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v man_n from_o hinder_v they_o and_o from_o intolerable_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n and_o patient_o expect_v the_o success_n of_o this_o and_o what_o this_o will_v not_o do_v expect_v not_o and_o i_o entreat_v the_o separatist_n who_o will_v think_v this_o doctrine_n of_o forbearance_n gratifi_v they_o to_o observe_v that_o i_o speak_v all_o this_o to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o magistrate_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church-persecution_n and_o a_o church-forbearance_n as_o well_o as_o a_o civil_a if_o christ_n will_v have_v magistrate_n frobear_v the_o weak_a he_o will_v have_v you_o forbear_v they_o and_o not_o say_v we_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o pray_v by_o such_o fâ—rms_n and_o lâ—ttâ—rgies_n or_o that_o use_v such_o a_o ceremony_n or_o be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o opinion_n read_v rom._n 14._o and_o 15._o and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church-forbearance_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o a_o receive_v dissenter_n to_o christian_a communion_n even_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o for_o all_o our_o weakness_n which_o paul_n there_o plead_v for_o and_o not_o only_o a_o forbearance_n of_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n what_o a_o wonder_n and_o what_o a_o lamentation_n be_v it_o that_o those_o man_n that_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o for_o forbearance_n to_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v themselves_o be_v as_o rigid_a and_o more_o by_o church-severities_a and_o less_o forbear_v dissenter_n even_o in_o a_o form_n or_o ceremony_n as_o to_o communion_n and_o yet_o never_o see_v the_o same_o sin_n in_o themselves_o which_o they_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o and_o here_o my_o principal_a business_n be_v to_o warn_v you_o of_o the_o papal_a way_n of_o unity_n they_o be_v so_o great_a enemy_n to_o division_n and_o sect_n that_o they_o must_v have_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n unite_v not_o only_o in_o one_o christ_n by_o one_o profession_n &_o baptism_n but_o also_o in_o one_o mortal_a monarch_n as_o his_o vicar_n that_o man_n may_v know_v at_o the_o antipode_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o differ_v in_o opinion_n who_o to_o step_v to_o for_o the_o end_n of_o their_o controversy_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o infallible_a commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o with_o who_o they_o must_v hold_v communion_n and_o all_o their_o difference_n may_v thus_o have_v a_o speedy_a dispatch_n if_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o one_o in_o abassia_n or_o much_o further_o off_o be_v
1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o ii_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o withdraw_v from_o our_o communion_n let_v we_o not_o too_o hasty_o accuse_v they_o of_o schism_n and_o when_o we_o do_v let_v we_o well_o distinguish_v of_o schism_n and_o not_o go_v further_o from_o they_o than_o they_o have_v go_v from_o we_o and_o to_o be_v ourselves_o the_o schismatic_n while_o we_o oppose_v it_o there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o local_a separation_n may_v be_v lawful_a first_o as_o if_o our_o calling_n just_o remove_v we_o to_o another_o place_n or_o country_n second_o if_o our_o spiritual_a advantage_n bind_v we_o to_o remove_v to_o a_o better_a minister_n and_o more_o suitable_a society_n when_o we_o be_v free_a three_o if_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o we_o follow_v they_o and_o turn_v away_o but_o from_o usurper_n four_o if_o the_o pastor_n turn_v heretic_n or_o wolf_n five_o if_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v my_o removal_n six_o if_o any_o sin_n be_v impose_v on_o i_o and_o i_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o i_o will_v commit_v it_o in_o these_o and_o some_o other_o such_o case_n a_o remove_n be_v lawful_a and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v but_o such_o a_o blemish_n in_o the_o departer_n as_o the_o departerâ—_n find_v in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o depart_v from_o which_o will_v on_o neither_o side_n disoblige_v they_o from_o christian_a love_n and_o such_o communion_n as_o be_v due_a with_o neighbour_n church_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n and_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n from_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o schism_n from_o some_o one_o or_o few_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n upon_o desperate_a intolerable_a principle_n and_o reason_n and_o a_o separation_n upon_o some_o weak_a but_o tolerable_a one_o these_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v the_o novatian_o be_v tolerate_v and_o love_v by_o the_o sober_a catholic_n emperor_n and_o other_o when_o many_o other_o be_v otherwise_o deal_v with_o if_o any_o good_a christian_n in_o zeal_n against_o sin_n do_v erroneous_o think_v that_o a_o undisciplined_a church_n shall_v be_v forsake_v that_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o discipline_n among_o themselves_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o that_o church_n to_o take_v this_o warning_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n and_o then_o to_o love_v and_o honour_v those_o thâ—t_n have_v though_o upon_o mistake_n perhaps_o withdraw_v but_o if_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_v the_o withdraw_n by_o their_o corruption_n they_o will_v prosecute_v the_o person_n with_o hatred_n revise_v slander_n contempt_n or_o persecution_n and_o continue_v impenitent_a in_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o will_v be_v the_o far_o great_a schismatic_n and_o err_v a_o more_o pernicious_a error_n direct_v lx._n when_o the_o love-killing_a spirit_n either_o cruel_a or_o divide_v be_v abroad_o among_o christian_n be_v not_o idle_a nor_o discourage_v spectator_n nor_o betray_v the_o church_n peace_n by_o a_o few_o lazy_a wish_n but_o make_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o labour_n and_o religion_n to_o revive_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o destroy_v their_o contrary_n and_o let_v nâ—_n censure_n or_o contempt_n of_o any_o sect_n or_o party_n take_v you_o off_o but_o account_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o love_n and_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o part_n of_o religion_n i_o know_v not_o how_o unhappy_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v man_n think_v that_o negative_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o peace_n if_o a_o man_n live_v not_o unpeaceable_o and_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v nor_o provoke_v any_o to_o wrath_n this_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a friend_n to_o peace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o love_n and_o peace_n so_o little_o prosper_v when_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v by_o fraud_n and_o force_n against_o it_o and_o we_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o do_v no_o harm_n it_o be_v the_o peacemaker_n that_o christ_n pronounce_v bless_v for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math._n 5._o 9_o here_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v against_o it_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o so_o much_o actual_a diligence_n in_o hear_v read_v pray_v etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o promote_a of_o other_o part_n of_o holiness_n and_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o love_n and_o peace_n but_o to_o do_v no_o hurt_n but_o be_v quiet_a patient_n be_v it_o not_o worthy_a of_o our_o labour_n and_o be_v not_o our_o labour_n as_o needful_a here_o as_o any_o where_o judge_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o by_o their_o power_n and_o success_n be_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o hypocrisy_n to_o go_v no_o further_o in_o duty_n of_o godliness_n than_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o reputation_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n than_o what_o we_o will_v do_v to_o promote_v god_n kingdom_n we_o must_v do_v for_o they_o rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o if_o divide_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o way_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o satan_n himself_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o divide_v his_o own_o kingdom_n math._n 12._o than_o what_o ever_o we_o will_v do_v to_o save_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o we_o must_v do_v to_o preserve_v and_o restore_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o and_o to_o heal_v its_o wound_n i_o know_v if_o you_o set_v yourselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o this_o work_n both_o party_n who_o be_v guilty_a will_v fall_v upon_o you_o with_o their_o censure_n at_o least_o one_o side_n will_v say_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o schismatic_n and_o sectary_n because_o you_o oppose_v they_o not_o with_o their_o unhappy_a weapon_n &_o love_v they_o not_o as_o little_a as_o they_o as_o they_o say_v of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o historian_n that_o they_o be_v novatian_n because_o they_o speak_v truth_n of_o they_o &_o call_v they_o honest_a man_n and_o as_o they_o say_v of_o martin_n and_o sulpitius_n severâ—s_v that_o they_o be_v favourer_n of_o unlearned_a fanatic_n and_o of_o the_o priscilian_a gnostic_n because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o hot_a against_o they_o as_o ithacius_n and_o idacius_n but_o refuse_v to_o be_v of_o their_o counsel_n or_o communicate_v with_o they_o for_o invite_v the_o emperor_n to_o the_o way_n of_o blood_n and_o corporal_a violence_n and_o the_o other_o side_n will_v say_v that_o you_o be_v a_o temporizer_n and_o a_o man_n of_o too_o large_a principle_n because_o you_o separate_v not_o as_o they_o do_v and_o perhaps_o that_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n because_o you_o fall_v in_o with_o neither_o sect_n of_o the_o extreme_n but_o these_o be_v small_a thing_n to_o be_v undergo_v for_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n upon_o hard_a term_n than_o these_o i_o fear_v will_v scarce_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o reward_n i_o again_o repeat_v jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_v in_o peace_n of_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n rom._n 12._o 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n heb._n 12._o 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n obj._n but_o be_v it_o not_o as_o good_a sit_v still_o as_o labour_v to_o no_o purpose_n what_o good_a have_v ever_o any_o peacemaker_n do_v among_o differ_v divine_n answ._n a_o grievous_a charge_n upon_o divine_n and_o christian_n be_v they_o the_o only_a bedlam_n or_o drunken_a man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o prince_n fall_v out_o or_o if_o neighbour_n fall_v out_o arbitrator_n and_o peacemaker_n labour_v not_o always_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o answer_v you_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a peace-breaker_n will_v have_v yet_o prevail_v more_o and_o make_v the_o church_n unhappy_a than_o it_o be_v if_o some_o peacemaker_n have_v not_o hinder_v they_o the_o mind_n of_o thousand_o be_v season_v with_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o keep_v from_o cruelty_n and_o schism_n by_o the_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o example_n of_o peacemaker_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o honour_v so_o holy_a and_o sweet_a a_o thing_n as_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o bear_v our_o
day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n rom._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o we_o then_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o â—_o ease_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n for_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 14._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o men._n let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o for_o meat_n destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v that_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v indifferent_a or_o lawful_a and_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v the_o rest_n and_o some_o of_o the_o same_o again_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o accuse_v myself_o of_o vain_a repetition_n but_o account_v myself_o and_o england_n happy_a if_o twice_o or_o ten_o time_n warn_v you_o of_o your_o undoubted_a duty_n in_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o can_v without_o profess_a infidelity_n deny_v will_v but_o persuade_v you_o to_o heal_v our_o grievous_a wound_n at_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n as_o the_o do_v of_o that_o good_a and_o bless_a work_n which_o none_o may_v so_o easy_o do_v as_o you_o and_o none_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o do_v nor_o shall_v suffer_v more_o everlasting_o for_o not_o do_v it_o if_o no_o scripture_n no_o reason_n no_o experience_n no_o petition_n no_o groan_n and_o tear_n of_o the_o distress_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v entreat_v you_o to_o it_o but_o alas_o rom._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n eccles._n 7._o 7._o sure_o oppression_n make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad._n rev._n 6._o 10._o quamdiu_fw-la domine_fw-la sancie_n verax_n psal._n 120._o 6._o diu_n habitavit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la inter_fw-la osores_fw-la pacis_fw-la the_o preface_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o adjoyn_v these_o few_o direction_n to_o the_o pastor_n be_v first_o because_o i_o think_v that_o the_o rest_n will_v do_v but_o little_a good_a without_o they_o though_o the_o people_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o separation_n than_o the_o pastor_n yet_o be_v the_o pastor_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o most_o of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o cure_n because_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o part_n and_o place_n do_v make_v they_o most_o significant_a in_o both_o and_o their_o office_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o skilful_a and_o forward_a in_o the_o cure_n second_o because_o i_o shall_v be_v chargeable_a with_o such_o partiality_n as_o beseem_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o miscrariage_n of_o the_o people_n only_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o myself_o and_o brethren_n who_o be_v as_o deep_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n yet_o i_o must_v here_o premise_v that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v this_o part_n with_o great_a brevity_n so_o also_o with_o submissive_a tenderness_n and_o respect_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o intend_v any_o of_o the_o direction_n follow_v as_o a_o magisterial_a dictator_n to_o those_o in_o authority_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o admonition_n as_o factious_a reflection_n upon_o superior_n or_o inferior_n or_o as_o plead_n for_o or_o against_o any_o party_n now_o among_o we_o to_o the_o reason_n after_o give_v for_o tenderness_n to_o religious_a dissenter_n though_o too_o much_o incline_v to_o separation_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o add_v first_o that_o the_o general_a weakness_n even_o of_o the_o pastor_n through_o most_o of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n shall_v make_v we_o rather_o pity_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o people_n than_o angry_o revile_v they_o and_o to_o think_v of_o christ_n word_n let_v he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n alas_o our_o preach_n our_o pray_v our_o conference_n our_o live_n tell_v all_o the_o world_n too_o loud_o that_o we_o be_v weak_a how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o either_o ignorant_a or_o injudicious_a or_o imprudent_a or_o dull_a and_o liveless_a or_o dry_a and_o barren_a or_o of_o a_o stammer_a tongue_n in_o our_o ministerial_a work_n and_o in_o so_o high_a a_o business_n any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o loathsome_a blemish_n if_o we_o be_v put_v to_o defend_v our_o religion_n or_o any_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o how_o weak_o and_o injudicious_o be_v it_o usual_o do_v in_o a_o word_n our_o great_a division_n among_o ourselves_o with_o our_o censure_n and_o usage_n of_o one_o another_o do_v tellâ—all_a the_o world_n not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v weak_a but_o that_o too_o many_o of_o we_o account_v one_o another_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o weak_a even_o intolerable_a and_o unworthy_a of_o our_o sacred_a office_n and_o shall_v we_o by_o our_o weakness_n and_o faultiness_n become_v the_o people_n scandal_n and_o tempt_v they_o to_o undue_a separation_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v be_v impatient_a with_o their_o weakness_n while_o we_o overlook_v our_o own_o second_o let_v we_o be_v so_o impartial_a as_o to_o remember_v how_o far_o some_o have_v speak_v to_o their_o sense_n who_o have_v be_v of_o most_o veneration_n in_o the_o church_n i_o instance_n but_o in_o two_o first_o the_o wise_a and_o ancient_a britain_n gildas_n who_o say_v no_o less_o than_o apparet_fw-la ergo_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sciens_fw-la ex_fw-la cord_n dicit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la eximium_fw-la christianum_fw-la sane_n quod_fw-la sentio_fw-la proferam_fw-la o_fw-la inimici_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la o_o licitatores_fw-la malorum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la pontifices_fw-la traditores_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la â—_o impugnatores_fw-la &_o non_fw-la christi_fw-la ministri_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la vos_fw-la aliquid_fw-la solvetis_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la solutum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelis_fw-la a_o coelo_fw-la ob_fw-la scelera_fw-la adempti_fw-la &_o immanium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sunâ—bus_fw-la compediti_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o author_n of_o these_o word_n â—e_v venerable_a account_v not_o the_o speaker_n of_o such_o like_a now_o to_o be_v utter_o intolerable_a the_o second_o be_v st._n martin_n who_o story_n out_o of_o sulpitius_n severus_n i_o have_v afterward_o abbreviate_v if_o a_o saint_a bishop_n most_o famous_a for_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o angelical_a revelation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v there_o mention_v let_v we_o be_v charitable_a and_o patient_a to_o those_o tender_a conscionable_a christian_n who_o mistake_o go_v in_o such_o like_a way_n i_o be_o myself_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o divide_v separate_a principle_n and_o â—ayes_v that_o it_o be_v much_o of_o my_o labour_n to_o cure_v they_o with_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v write_v what_o i_o have_v here_o do_v though_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v displease_v the_o guilty_a but_o overdo_v and_o illdoing_a will_v prove_v but_o undo_n the_o lord_n give_v more_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o love_n to_o pastor_n and_o people_n and_o open_v our_o ear_n to_o heal_a counsel_n before_o we_o be_v incurable_a amen_n direction_n to_o pastor_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o those_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v incline_v to_o division_n when_o the_o young_a and_o ungrounded_a sort_n of_o christian_n do_v by_o their_o error_n pride_n or_o passion_n disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n &_o orde_n it_o be_v the_o pastor_n usual_o that_o be_v first_o and_o most_o assault_v by_o their_o abuse_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o impatient_a and_o exasperate_v against_o they_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o be_v so_o innocent_a ourselves_o as_o that_o our_o conscience_n need_v not_o call_v we_o to_o inquire_v whether_o all_o this_o be_v not_o partly_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o miscarriage_n however_o see_v that_o both_o the_o eminency_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o office_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o church_n
danger_n and_o more_o solicitous_a of_o its_o safety_n than_o the_o private_a member_n be_v i_o think_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v incumbent_a upon_o we_o which_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o prevention_n of_o these_o malady_n and_o to_o the_o cure_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o a_o director_n or_o counsellor_n in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n themselves_o the_o church_n peace_n lie_v most_o upon_o our_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o miscarry_v and_o will_v not_o understand_v instruction_n nor_o bear_v admonition_n nor_o do_v our_o part_n how_o little_a hope_n will_v be_v leave_v of_o our_o tranquillity_n the_o body_n must_v needs_o languish_v when_o the_o physician_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o disease_n direct_v i._o let_v it_o be_v our_o first_o care_n to_o know_v and_o do_v our_o own_o duty_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o unite_n of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o we_o see_v their_o weakness_n and_o division_n let_v we_o first_o examine_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o lament_v and_o reform_v our_o own_o neglect_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o flock_n do_v usual_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v know_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a faithful_a able_a diligent_a concordant_a ministry_n there_o be_v usual_o a_o reform_a and_o agree_a people_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o ignorant_a lazy_a formal_a ungodly_a and_o contentious_a ministry_n there_o be_v either_o a_o people_n divide_v or_o else_o agree_v in_o ignorance_n formality_n and_o ungodliness_n at_o least_o if_o such_o a_o ministry_n have_v be_v long_o among_o they_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o people_n division_n and_o mistake_n than_o the_o accusation_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o minister_n against_o each_o other_o on_o every_o side_n it_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v accuse_v by_o those_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n as_o the_o chief_a offender_n one_o side_n say_v it_o be_v you_o that_o teach_v the_o people_n error_n and_o put_v scruple_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o contempt_n of_o order_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o other_o side_n say_v it_o be_v you_o that_o proud_o usurp_v authority_n which_o christ_n never_o give_v you_o and_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o by_o your_o own_o invention_n lay_v snare_n before_o the_o people_n to_o divide_v they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o unite_v in_o their_o proper_a centre_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o that_o bring_v the_o ministry_n into_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n by_o your_o cruelty_n and_o vicious_a life_n and_o while_o each_o side_n be_v thus_o accuse_v by_o the_o other_o they_o have_v all_o the_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v themselves_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pastor_n who_o be_v principal_o in_o the_o fault_n though_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o the_o fault_n be_v nor_o which_o party_n of_o the_o pastor_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n and_o indeed_o where_o be_v there_o any_o sect_n or_o faction_n but_o there_o be_v minister_n that_o head_n they_o and_o that_o cause_v they_o at_o first_o and_o keep_v they_o up_o be_v it_o not_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v cause_v the_o long_a division_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v it_o not_o principal_o a_o contention_n for_o their_o interest_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a so_o little_o do_v câ—rists_n own_o decision_n of_o that_o controversy_n among_o his_o apostle_n signify_v with_o those_o man_n who_o be_v contend_v about_o a_o successive_a infallible_a judge_n be_v it_o not_o their_o council_n and_o their_o contentious_a write_n and_o practice_n which_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o this_o woeful_a schism_n and_o be_v not_o the_o divide_v snare_n which_o cause_n most_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o christendom_n the_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o each_o party_n with_o their_o presbyter_n who_o head_v the_o diviâ—iâ—â—_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o many_o other_o and_o by_o they_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n the_o nestorian_n the_o eutychian_o etc._n etc._n with_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o donatist_n and_o most_o other_o have_v be_v maintain_v and_o among_o ourselves_o most_o party_n have_v their_o leader_n who_o first_o make_v the_o breach_n and_o still_o keep_v it_o open_a it_o be_v therefore_o but_o reasonable_a that_o we_o all_o suspect_v and_o search_v ourselves_o and_o perhaps_o the_o lot_n may_v find_v out_o that_o achan_n who_o be_v think_v most_o innocent_a and_o jonah_n who_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a in_o the_o ship_n may_v be_v the_o man_n and_o he_o may_v be_v the_o judas_n who_o be_v last_o in_o ask_v master_n be_v it_o i_o and_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o but_o the_o leader_n of_o every_o party_n will_v be_v find_v blame-worthy_a in_o part_n though_o not_o in_o equality_n beside_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a direction_n these_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n weakness_n and_o division_n be_v so_o open_o manifest_a in_o too_o many_o pastor_n that_o they_o can_v be_v conceal_v or_o excuse_v first_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ignorance_n in_o many_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a judicious_o to_o edify_v the_o flock_n nor_o to_o teach_v sound_a principle_n in_o a_o suitable_a manner_n and_o method_n to_o their_o hearer_n who_o can_v teach_v other_o that_o which_o they_o never_o learn_v themselves_o second_o too_o many_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o people_n who_o they_o teach_v and_o know_v not_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o therefore_o neither_o just_o resolve_v their_o doubt_n nor_o answer_v their_o objection_n nor_o indeed_o speak_v that_o language_n which_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o have_v be_v breed_v from_o their_o childhood_n in_o the_o university_n among_o scholar_n and_o have_v little_o converse_v with_o ploughman_n and_o poor_a people_n and_o ignorant_a person_n who_o have_v quite_o other_o conception_n and_o expreâ—â—â—ons_n than_o scholar_n have_v their_o accurate_a style_n and_o well-couched_a word_n and_o elegant_a phrase_n be_v most_o of_o they_o like_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o their_o auditor_n and_o that_o which_o they_o use_v as_o congruous_a to_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o incongruous_a to_o their_o hearer_n that_o its_o little_a to_o their_o benefit_n three_o and_o some_o in_o avoid_v this_o exream_n do_v fall_n into_o the_o contrary_a and_o never_o go_v beyond_o the_o present_a understanding_n of_o the_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o know_v already_o and_o hereby_o they_o bring_v themselves_o into_o contempt_n entice_a the_o hearer_n to_o think_v that_o their_o teacher_n be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o they_o and_o know_v no_o more_o than_o they_o teach_v and_o they_o tempt_v the_o people_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o think_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v preacher_n because_o they_o can_v do_v as_o much_o and_o as_o well_o as_o their_o teacher_n use_v to_o do_v four_o and_o how_o cold_a and_o unskilful_a be_v many_o in_o the_o application_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v tolerable_o open_v and_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o live_a god_n without_o any_o affect_a reverence_n or_o gravity_n and_o talk_v as_o drowsy_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o need_n of_o grace_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o of_o death_n and_o judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o if_o it_o be_v their_o design_n to_o rock_v the_o auditor_n asleep_a or_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o histrionical_a fiction_n which_o they_o act_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o forcible_a mean_n to_o entice_v man_n to_o sin_n than_o to_o hear_v it_o preach_v against_o so_o cold_o nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o more_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o set_v light_n by_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o heaven_n itself_o than_o to_o hear_v they_o so_o heartesl_o commend_v we_o speak_v a_o few_o good_a word_n to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o read_n tone_n like_o a_o child_n that_o be_v say_v his_o lesson_n as_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o ourselves_o and_o then_o we_o blame_v the_o people_n for_o their_o being_n no_o more_o edify_v by_o we_o and_o we_o look_v they_o shall_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o never_o much_o affect_v the_o speaker_n if_o christ_n himself_o who_o preach_v
because_o god_n use_v to_o work_v by_o mean_n and_o vary_v the_o success_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o very_a excellent_a and_o needful_a help_n to_o the_o people_n settle_a piety_n and_o penny_n and_o that_o where_o this_o help_n be_v want_v that_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v want_v by_o which_o god_n use_v to_o convey_v this_o blessing_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o who_o be_v either_o insufficient_a or_o ungodly_a themselves_o or_o be_v guilty_a of_o bring_v such_o into_o the_o church_n who_o use_v to_o make_v very_a light_n of_o this_o and_o say_v god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o man_n goodness_n or_o ability_n in_o distribute_v his_o grace_n which_o be_v true_a but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o any_o force_n or_o necessity_n nor_o be_v he_o so_o tie_v as_o that_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o work_v which_o have_v make_v it_o a_o maxim_n that_o as_o to_o mean_n infuse_v grace_n be_v obtain_v in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o acquire_v gnift_n and_o let_v the_o contrary_a mind_a answer_n i_o these_o question_n first_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o not_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v ordinary_o needful_a to_o their_o success_n why_o do_v religion_n decay_n and_o perish_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o minister_n decay_v why_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o armenian_n the_o russian_n the_o abassian_o so_o lamentable_o ignorant_a and_o most_o of_o they_o as_o vicious_a as_o ignorant_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o notorious_a wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o contemptibleness_n of_o their_o understanding_n do_v keep_v christianity_n out_o of_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o mahometanism_n and_o heathenism_n be_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n a_o sufficient_a proof_n the_o greek_n and_o other_o such_o corrupt_a church_n have_v a_o true_o ordain_v ministry_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o serve_v the_o turn_n second_o what_o be_v more_o evident_a among_o ourselves_o than_o that_o parish_n do_v much_o vary_v in_o piety_n and_o concord_n as_o their_o pastor_n vary_v in_o ability_n piety_n diligence_n and_o fidelity_n three_o though_o parent_n have_v all_o equal_a authority_n to_o instruct_v and_o rule_v their_o child_n and_o family_n be_v any_o thing_n more_o notorious_a than_o that_o notorious_a ignorance_n and_o impiety_n prevail_v in_o most_o family_n where_o the_o ruler_n be_v ignorant_a and_o impious_a yet_o they_o have_v as_o true_a a_o power_n from_o god_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o the_o pastor_n have_v to_o do_v his_o yea_o and_o promise_n from_o god_n for_o the_o success_n four_o what_o be_v the_o office_n but_o a_o authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o will_v work_v succeed_v well_o that_o be_v not_o do_v or_o will_v it_o be_v do_v by_o bare_a authority_n and_o obligation_n to_o do_v it_o will_v it_o serve_v to_o the_o build_n of_o your_o house_n to_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o army_n to_o the_o heal_n of_o your_o sore_n or_o sickness_n that_o you_o have_v a_o architect_n a_o captain_n a_o chirurgeon_n and_o physician_n who_o office_n be_v to_o do_v these_o work_n five_o what_o need_v man_n study_v or_o bestow_v so_o many_o year_n at_o the_o university_n if_o ordination_n and_o office_n be_v enough_o six_o interpret_n the_o original_a text_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n if_o the_o bare_a office_n without_o the_o tongue_n do_v never_o make_v any_o of_o you_o a_o good_a translator_n and_o expositor_n why_o shall_v the_o bare_a office_n serve_v turn_n for_o other_o part_n of_o the_o work_n without_o proportionable_a ability_n seven_o why_o do_v you_o lay_v so_o much_o blame_v on_o the_o minister_n who_o dissent_v from_o you_o or_o that_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o dissent_v people_n as_o if_o all_o the_o division_n be_v cause_v by_o they_o if_o the_o difference_n of_o teacher_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o work_n and_o flock_n eight_o why_o be_v it_o that_o in_o most_o age_n of_o the_o the_o world_n the_o pastor_n of_o one_o mind_n have_v desire_v the_o silence_v or_o depose_v of_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o as_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o flock_n if_o all_o minister_n be_v alike_o to_o they_o what_o need_v there_o so_o much_o silence_v imprison_a and_o banish_v as_o the_o world_n have_v see_v if_o the_o office_n alone_o do_v make_v sufficient_a pastor_n nine_o why_o also_o be_v there_o so_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o pastor_n reputation_n and_o their_o labour_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a why_o be_v the_o name_n and_o work_n of_o a_o augustine_n a_o hierome_n a_o basil_n a_o nazianzen_n more_o honourable_a than_o of_o any_o other_o pastor_n who_o have_v as_o true_a ordination_n and_o office_n as_o they_o ten_o why_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n be_v at_o so_o much_o cost_n upon_o the_o ministry_n and_o why_o shall_v one_o have_v more_o maintenance_n than_o another_o if_o the_o office_n alone_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a one_o abâ—na_n may_v serve_v for_o ordination_n in_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o abassia_n and_o a_o few_o priest_n may_v be_v have_v for_o ten_o pound_n a_o year_n who_o have_v the_o same_o ordination_n as_o the_o able_a man_n but_o have_v sufficient_o shame_v this_o error_n i_o dismiss_v it_o if_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o office_n be_v once_o lose_v the_o labour_n of_o all_o the_o ministry_n will_v be_v obstruct_v and_o if_o only_o the_o person_n lose_v the_o reverence_n of_o his_o place_n his_o own_o labour_n will_v be_v hinder_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o office_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a ministry_n tend_v to_o infidelity_n or_o atheism_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o particular_a minister_n tend_v to_o schism_n and_o to_o the_o ignorance_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o though_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o person_n be_v bad_a enough_o of_o itself_o yet_o if_o it_o fall_v on_o many_o and_o there_o remain_v not_o a_o considerable_a number_n who_o preserve_v their_o necessary_a reputation_n it_o turn_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o office_n itself_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o must_v be_v apparent_a worth_n that_o must_v preserve_v the_o person_n honour_n the_o silver_n lace_n do_v make_v the_o apprentice_n in_o apelles_n shop_n to_o reverence_v a_o foolish_a gallant_a a_o while_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o talk_v they_o all_o fall_v on_o laugh_v at_o he_o our_o grave_a attire_n will_v go_v but_o a_o little_a way_n to_o keep_v up_o our_o reputation_n without_o some_o better_a testimony_n of_o our_o worth_n a_o empty_a head_n a_o stumble_a and_o hesitant_n tongue_n dry_a and_o dull_a and_o disorderly_a preach_n and_o senseless_a cold_a or_o confuse_v pray_v a_o vain_a and_o frothy_a kind_n of_o talk_n a_o common_a and_o carnal_a conversation_n all_o these_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o will_v more_o abate_v the_o reverence_n of_o our_o person_n than_o the_o title_n of_o doctor_n or_o the_o length_n of_o our_o clothing_n or_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o philactery_n will_v advance_v it_o math._n 23._o 5._o mark_n 12._o 40._o luk._n 20._o 47._o it_o be_v their_o double_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n which_o must_v procure_v a_o double_a measure_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o if_o we_o excel_v they_o never_o so_o much_o in_o learning_n it_o will_v not_o suffice_v unless_o we_o excel_v they_o in_o our_o proper_a ministerial_a gift_n of_o preach_a exhortation_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o office_n it_o will_v neither_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o office_n nor_o attain_v its_o end_n when_o many_o of_o the_o people_n can_v open_v the_o case_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o prayer_n in_o more_o orderly_a clear_a and_o congruous_a expression_n than_o the_o pastor_n can_v it_o tend_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o people_n esteem_n some_o think_v to_o repair_v this_o by_o cast_v out_o all_o prayer_n except_o that_o which_o be_v read_v out_o of_o a_o book_n or_o recite_v by_o memory_n alone_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o observable_a difference_n of_o man_n ability_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cure_v the_o people_n disease_n that_o it_o increase_v it_o and_o they_o still_o say_v all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o or_o then_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n
strength_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o be_v all_o the_o while_n think_v what_o to_o say_v against_o he_o or_o how_o to_o go_v on_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v last_o not_o to_o run_v into_o any_o more_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a lamentable_a cause_n of_o difference_n that_o almost_o all_o people_n natural_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o all_o their_o own_o apprehension_n and_o very_o few_o have_v any_o due_a suspicion_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o a_o understand_a submission_n to_o wise_a man_n yea_o boy_n that_o be_v once_o past_o their_o tutor_n dictate_v and_o the_o weak_a woman_n be_v usual_o as_o confident_a that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o experience_a person_n yea_o none_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v too_o doubtful_a and_o diâ—â—ident_a of_o their_o own_o understanding_n as_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v next_o the_o high_a form_n for_o they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o to_o know_v what_o can_v be_v object_v against_o they_o and_o to_o see_v a_o hundred_o difficulty_n which_o the_o ignorant_a never_o see_v so_o that_o the_o more_o weak_a &_o worthless_a and_o erroneous_a any_o one_o judgement_n be_v usual_o the_o more_o furious_a be_v they_o in_o their_o prosecution_n of_o it_o as_o if_o all_o be_v most_o certain_a truth_n which_o they_o apprehend_v these_o be_v the_o bold_a both_o in_o schism_n and_o persecution_n as_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o their_o conceit_n be_v right_a that_o they_o dare_v censure_n or_o separate_v or_o scorn_v or_o despise_v or_o afflict_v dissenter_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o hear_v religious_a people_n speak_v mean_o and_o humble_o of_o their_o own_o understanding_n in_o the_o general_a but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o particular_n it_o be_v the_o rare_a part_n of_o humility_n in_o the_o world_n to_o find_v very_o few_o do_v show_v any_o competent_a modesty_n except_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a who_o have_v no_o pretence_n to_o wisdom_n what_o abundance_n of_o good_a people_n of_o the_o dark_a sort_n have_v i_o be_v fain_o to_o rebuke_v for_o their_o overvalue_a i_o and_o my_o understanding_n who_o when_o i_o have_v but_o cross_v their_o opinion_n about_o any_o thing_n which_o most_o groundless_o they_o take_v for_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n have_v hold_v as_o fast_v their_o vain_a conceit_n and_o make_v as_o much_o of_o their_o most_o senseless_a reason_n and_o as_o passionate_o and_o confident_o reject_v the_o most_o unquestionable_a proof_n which_o i_o have_v offer_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v infailible_n and_o have_v take_v i_o for_o a_o errant_a fool_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o one_o or_o two_o sect_n only_o but_o natural_o of_o almost_o all_o man_n till_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o that_o rare_a part_n of_o humility_n to_o have_v humble_a understanding_n and_o low_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o a_o due_a suspicion_n of_o their_o apprehension_n and_o their_o cure_n be_v the_o hard_a because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o have_v a_o humble_a suspicion_n of_o themselves_o without_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a of_o scepticism_n and_o be_v cold_a and_o unfaithful_a to_o the_o truth_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o religion_n without_o hold_v fast_o all_o which_o they_o have_v once_o conceit_v to_o be_v good_a and_o be_v constant_a in_o their_o error_n especial_o when_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v vote_v to_o they_o by_o that_o party_n who_o piety_n they_o most_o esteem_v and_o reverence_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o religious_a distemper_n only_o but_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o mankind_n that_o even_o in_o common_a matter_n neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n master_n and_o servant_n husband_n and_o wife_n and_o almost_o all_o have_v a_o strange_a diversity_n of_o apprehension_n one_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n and_o another_o that_o the_o other_o be_v best_a and_o let_v they_o reason_n and_o wrangle_v it_o out_o never_o so_o long_o usual_o each_o party_n still_o hold_v his_o own_o and_o hardly_o yield_v to_o another_o reason_n and_o when_o they_o do_v yield_v they_o be_v so_o unhappy_a that_o they_o be_v as_o like_a to_o yield_v to_o one_o more_o erroneous_a than_o themselves_o and_o to_o change_v into_o a_o worse_a opinion_n as_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o common_o appearance_n advantage_n interest_n and_o a_o take_a tone_n and_o voice_n do_v more_o with_o they_o than_o solid_a evidence_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o all_o this_o if_o you_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o government_n so_o do_v i._o but_o if_o a_o necessity_n of_o force_n and_o rigour_n think_v on_o it_o again_o and_o first_o hear_v what_o i_o shall_v further_o say_v and_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o distinguish_v between_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o mankind_n and_o special_a enormity_n and_o forget_v not_o that_o you_o be_v man_n and_o live_v among_o man_n and_o let_v not_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o original_a sin_n nor_o punish_v a_o few_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o condemn_v not_o yourselves_o in_o condemn_v other_o of_o which_o i_o further_o add_v direct_v xi_o evermore_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessary_a truth_n and_o duty_n and_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n and_o between_o the_o tolerable_a and_o the_o intolerable_a error_n and_o never_o think_v of_o a_o common_a unity_n or_o concord_n but_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o necessary_a point_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o forbearance_n of_o dissenter_n in_o tolerable_a difference_n if_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v but_o once_o to_o the_o world_n while_o i_o live_v this_o shall_v be_v my_o theme_n and_o yet_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o any_o visible_a effect_n i_o never_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n with_o less_o success_n one_o party_n write_v copious_o of_o the_o mischief_n which_o will_v â—ollow_v toleration_n and_o they_o say_v true_a iâ—_n they_o mean_v the_o toleration_n of_o thing_n intolerable_a the_o other_o write_v as_o copious_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o toleration_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o they_o say_v true_a if_o they_o mean_v only_o the_o toleration_n of_o thing_n tolerable_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o say_v true_a if_o they_o mean_v universal_o and_o speak_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a and_o sure_a than_o that_o the_o tollerate_n of_o all_o error_n and_o fault_n which_o conscience_n may_v be_v pretend_v for_o or_o of_o none_o at_o all_o be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o christian_a and_o humane_a peace_n and_o safety_n he_o be_v scarce_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o hold_v either_o part_n universal_o and_o unlimited_o for_o the_o one_o will_v have_v no_o government_n and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v no_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v see_v therefore_o bound_n and_o limit_n there_o must_v be_v we_o may_v reckon_v they_o as_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o distract_a person_n who_o think_v that_o the_o bound_n be_v so_o undiscoverable_a that_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o either_o all_o or_o none_o must_v be_v tolerate_v according_a as_o ruler_n be_v dispose_v or_o their_o interest_n seem_v to_o require_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v what_o point_n be_v they_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o unnecessary_a what_o error_n be_v tolerable_a and_o what_o be_v intolerable_a can_v you_o name_v and_o number_v they_o or_o who_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o let_v it_o be_v first_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v quick_o tell_v you_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n a_o question_n which_o the_o confuse_a world_n do_v further_o their_o confusion_n by_o when_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n answer_v past_o all_o rational_a contradiction_n judgement_n be_v private_a or_o public_a the_o judicium_fw-la privatum_fw-la discretionis_fw-la which_o be_v but_o the_o guide_n of_o rational_a act_n belong_v to_o every_o private_a man_n which_o none_o that_o be_v a_o man_n do_v ever_o yet_o deny_v the_o judicium_fw-la publicum_fw-la be_v either_o in_o foro_fw-la civili_fw-la determine_v in_o order_n to_o corporal_a coaction_n and_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la determine_v in_o order_n to_o church-communion_n or_o excommunication_n and_o this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n but_o under_o the_o coactive_a government_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o pastor_n be_v the_o governor_n and_o the_o people_n in_o part_n the_o executioner_n he_o that_o require_v more_o understand_v not_o this_o second_o and_o what_o if_o therâ—_n be_v a_o difficulty_n what_o point_n be_v necessary_a
and_o what_o error_n be_v intolerable_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v and_o that_o according_o man_n must_v do_v do_v it_o not_o rather_o concern_v both_o party_n to_o search_v after_o it_o and_o practice_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v than_o to_o cast_v away_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n in_o use_v it_o aright_o just_o thus_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o we_o about_o the_o like_a notion_n of_o fundamental_o or_o essential_o of_o christianity_n they_o call_v to_o we_o for_o a_o just_a enumeration_n of_o the_o fundamental_o and_o because_o they_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n there_o as_o may_v find_v word_n and_o work_n for_o a_o perverse_a wrangler_n they_o insult_v as_o if_o they_o may_v therefore_o take_v either_o all_o thing_n or_o nothing_o to_o be_v essential_o and_o of_o necessity_n as_o if_o christianity_n have_v no_o constitutive_a essential_a part_n and_o so_o be_v nothing_o and_o when_o they_o have_v all_o do_v they_o be_v force_v themselves_o in_o their_o write_n to_o distinguish_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o and_o universal_o necessary_a point_n from_o the_o rest_n as_o daveâ—pâ—rt_n costerus_n bellarmine_n holden_n etc._n etc._n do_v and_o do_v it_o not_o then_o concern_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o to_o know_v which_o they_o be_v what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o enumerate_v just_a how_o many_o bit_n a_o man_n may_v eat_v and_o not_o be_v a_o glutton_n or_o how_o many_o drop_v a_o man_n may_v drink_v and_o be_v no_o drunkard_n or_o just_a what_o meat_n and_o drink_n must_v be_v use_v to_o avoid_v exceâ—s_n in_o quality_n or_o just_a what_o sort_n of_o stuff_n or_o silk_n or_o cloth_n or_o fashion_n may_v be_v use_v without_o excess_n in_o apparel_n will_v you_o thence_o infer_v that_o man_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v any_o thing_n in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n or_o else_o nothing_o or_o that_o he_o may_v wear_v any_o thing_n or_o must_v go_v naked_a what_o if_o you_o can_v just_o enumerate_v what_o herb_n or_o root_n or_o drug_n be_v wholesome_a and_o what_o be_v unwholesome_a which_o purge_v too_o much_o and_o which_o too_o little_a must_v therefore_o all_o be_v use_v indifferent_o or_o none_o if_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o enumerate_v just_a how_o many_o fault_n or_o weakness_n may_v be_v tolerable_a in_o my_o servant_n must_v i_o therefore_o have_v none_o till_o i_o have_v those_o that_o be_v faultless_a or_o else_o must_v i_o allow_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o list_v though_o just_a at_o the_o verge_n of_o evil_n even_o that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v be_v matter_n of_o doubt_n yet_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a light_n for_o a_o upright_a safe_a &_o peaceable_a life_n three_o and_o if_o ever_o baptism_n have_v be_v well_o understand_v by_o these_o objector_n the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n have_v be_v understand_v have_v not_o christ_n himself_o determine_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o number_v with_o christian_n in_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o do_v not_o the_o church_n take_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o its_o proper_a use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o be_v we_o now_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o christianity_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o professor_n of_o christianâ—ty_n but_o this_o be_v a_o subject_n more_o large_o to_o be_v handle_v if_o ruler_n will_v permit_v it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o pastor_n that_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v to_o i_o shall_v pretermit_v the_o most_o which_o be_v to_o be_v say_v and_o only_o acquaint_v you_o in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o one_o of_o these_o follow_a way_n must_v be_v choose_v i._n either_o to_o tolerate_v all_o man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v which_o they_o will_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n or_o religion_n and_o then_o some_o may_v offer_v their_o child_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o may_v think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o kill_v his_o servant_n â—nd_v some_o may_v think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o persuade_v people_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o life_n to_o come_v nor_o duty_n nor_o sin_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o will_n as_o lawless_a second_o or_o else_o you_o must_v tolerate_v no_o error_n or_o fault_n in_o religion_n and_o than_o you_o must_v advise_v what_o measure_n of_o penalty_n you_o will_v inflict_v if_o but_o a_o little_a than_o you_o tolerate_v the_o error_n still_o for_o they_o that_o err_v will_v err_v still_o and_o they_o that_o conscientious_o pray_v as_o daniel_n do_v dan._n 6._o or_o forbear_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n as_o the_o three_o confessor_n do_v dan._n 3._o will_v do_v so_o still_o for_o all_o your_o penalty_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n but_o a_o toleration_n still_o but_o if_o you_o inflict_v upon_o they_o banishment_n or_o death_n you_o must_v resolve_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v dwell_v alone_o and_o have_v no_o subject_n and_o so_o be_v no_o king_n nor_o have_v any_o servant_n and_o so_o be_v no_o master_n nor_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o a_o wife_n and_o so_o be_v no_o husband_n and_o if_o he_o have_v child_n must_v use_v they_o as_o k._n philip_n of_o spain_n do_v his_o elder_a son_n prince_n charles_n and_o so_o be_v no_o father_n it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o this_o at_o last_o or_o if_o you_o will_v imprison_v they_o every_o subject_n must_v be_v in_o prison_n and_o then_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o jailor_n and_o who_o shall_v find_v they_o food_n three_o or_o else_o you_o must_v deal_v partial_o and_o unjust_o and_o condemn_v one_o while_o you_o acquit_v another_o for_o the_o same_o fault_n or_o condemn_v one_o sort_n of_o error_n while_o you_o allow_v to_o tolerate_v other_o as_o great_a as_o if_o all_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v who_o believe_v not_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n while_o all_o be_v tolerate_v who_o deny_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n four_o or_o else_o you_o must_v make_v sure_a that_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n shall_v be_v bear_v under_o the_o same_o planet_n and_o of_o the_o same_o parent_n and_o have_v the_o same_o temperament_n and_o complexion_n and_o the_o same_o teacher_n and_o company_n and_o all_o hear_v the_o same_o word_n and_o all_o see_v the_o same_o object_n and_o all_o have_v the_o same_o calling_n employment_n interest_n passion_n temptation_n advantage_n and_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o natural_a capacity_n and_o of_o grace_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difference_n or_o defect_n in_o their_o apprehension_n five_o or_o else_o you_o must_v distinguish_v and_o say_v that_o some_o be_v tolerable_a and_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v and_o some_o error_n arâ—_n intolerable_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o tongue_n i_o mean_v for_o you_o must_v tolerate_v they_o in_o the_o mind_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v a_o necessity_n of_o discern_v as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v the_o tolerable_a from_o the_o intolerable_a and_o if_o so_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o church_n sake_n and_o your_o own_o sake_n bethink_v you_o whether_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v give_v his_o church_n no_o law_n for_o its_o constitution_n and_o administration_n by_o which_o we_o must_v try_v who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o himself_o and_o one_o another_o and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o avoid_v and_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iâ—_n not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o church-establishment_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whether_o we_o can_v expect_v more_o infallible_a decider_n of_o such_o case_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o apostle_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o as_o then_o and_o and_o its_o universal_a constitution_n and_o necessary_a administration_n the_o same_o and_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o we_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o more_o exemplary_a and_o whether_o it_o will_v do_v king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n any_o dangerous_a hurt_n to_o have_v all_o christian_n hold_v their_o union_n and_o communion_n just_a on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o they_o do_v under_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o whether_o it_o be_v worthy_a all_o the_o calamitous_a division_n
of_o israel_n that_o when_o they_o be_v root_v out_o the_o land_n shall_v keep_v her_o sabbath_n be_v that_o a_o mercy_n or_o a_o judgement_n will_v you_o so_o cure_v sabbath-breaking_a and_o disorder_n and_o take_v a_o solitude_n for_o peace_n four_o be_v not_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o shall_v any_o be_v save_v against_o his_o will_n and_o then_o shall_v not_o all_o force_n be_v mere_o such_o as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o love_n five_o will_v stripe_n change_v the_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n six_o be_v he_o any_o better_a than_o a_o knave_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n who_o will_v say_v or_o swear_v or_o do_v that_o through_o fear_n which_o he_o very_o think_v god_n forbid_v he_o and_o be_v displease_v for_o and_o fear_v it_o may_v damn_v his_o soul_n seven_o be_v it_o the_o honour_n and_o felicity_n of_o soâ—ls_n to_o be_v such_o or_o of_o church_n or_o kingdom_n to_o be_v compose_v of_o such_o eight_o be_v not_o a_o conscientious_a fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n a_o thing_n well_o please_v to_o he_o and_o necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n and_o to_o the_o church_n welfare_n and_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n peace_n and_o be_v there_o not_o then_o great_a cause_n to_o cherish_v it_o though_o not_o the_o error_n that_o abuse_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o all_o care_n be_v use_v to_o cure_v the_o ungodly_a world_n of_o impiety_n and_o â—earedness_n of_o conscience_n which_o make_v they_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o conscience_n be_v once_o debauch_v and_o master_v by_o fear_n and_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v to_o prefer_v their_o their_o fleshly_a interest_n before_o their_o spiritual_a and_o to_o fear_v man_n punishment_n more_o than_o god_n will_v not_o such_o debauch_a conscience_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o make_v such_o man_n the_o master_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o life_n of_o other_o and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o king_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o neighbour_n and_o the_o peacâ—_n of_o kingdom_n competent_o secure_v where_o god_n be_v not_o fear_v more_o than_o fine_n or_o corporal_a penalty_n nine_o if_o force_n be_v so_o far_o follow_v till_o it_o have_v change_v man_n judgement_n or_o conquer_a conscience_n or_o exterminate_v and_o destroy_v all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v thus_o change_v or_o conquer_v who_o differ_v from_o superior_n in_o unnecessary_a thing_n will_v it_o not_o all_o thing_n well_o consider_v prove_v a_o dear_a price_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v have_v at_o much_o cheap_a rate_n be_v not_o the_o most_o conscientious_a necessary_a helper_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o their_o example_n to_o cure_v the_o unconscionableness_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v countenance_v &_o encourage_v ten_o will_v not_o the_o cessation_n of_o unnecessary_a imposition_n cast_v out_o the_o most_o of_o the_o scruple_n of_o conscientious_a people_n and_o cease_v the_o sad_a division_n of_o the_o church_n if_o rome_n can_v have_v be_v content_a with_o a_o religion_n of_o no_o more_o article_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o will_v on_o those_o term_n have_v hold_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n o_o what_o rend_v and_o ruin_n have_v it_o prevent_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o the_o old_a apostolical_a rule_n and_o term_n sufficient_a to_o the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_n be_v those_o worthy_a person_n b._n usher_n b._n hall_n b._n davenant_n b._n morton_n with_o the_o bergii_fw-la the_o crocii_n and_o all_o the_o great_a pacificator_n deceive_v who_o write_v and_o preach_v and_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o world_n that_o so_o much_o as_o all_o christian_n be_v agree_v in_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n for_o their_o concord_n if_o they_o will_v lay_v it_o upon_o no_o more_o vid._n vsh._n serm_n before_o king_n james_n at_o wansted_n or_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v their_o meaning_n let_v all_o ruler_n multiply_v unnecessary_a scruple_v imposition_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o for_o scruple_v they_o let_v they_o silence_n imprison_v and_o banish_v at_o home_n and_o then_o let_v they_o send_v to_o their_o neighbour_n church_n for_o unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n general_o and_o to_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n and_o sacrament_n particular_o be_v term_n sufficient_a to_o this_o end_n suppose_v that_o good_a order_n deconcy_n and_o peace_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o suitable_a discipline_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o why_o will_v not_o this_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o world_n or_o why_o shall_v more_o scruple_v thing_n be_v call_v necessary_a to_o order_n and_o decency_n than_o indeed_o be_v so_o my_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n which_o cause_v i_o to_o write_v all_o the_o rest_n provoke_v i_o to_o touch_v this_o subject_n brief_o which_o will_v scarce_o endure_v to_o be_v touch_v direct_v fourteen_o when_o you_o reprove_v those_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n disorder_n or_o division_n reflect_v not_o any_o disgrace_n or_o contempt_n upon_o religion_n and_o conscientious_a strictness_n but_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o proclaim_v the_o innocency_n and_o honour_n of_o serious_a godliness_n lest_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a take_v occasion_n to_o despise_v it_o by_o your_o open_v the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v for_o the_o zealous_a professor_n of_o it_o honest_a hearer_n take_v most_o notice_n what_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n which_o the_o preacher_n aim_v at_o and_o the_o business_n which_o he_o drive_v on_o some_o man_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o error_n and_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o have_v seem_v serious_o religious_a to_o make_v all_o seriousness_n and_o diligence_n for_o our_o salvation_n to_o seem_v to_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o not_o only_o a_o needless_a but_o a_o hurtful_a thing_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o a_o ignorant_a carelessness_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o good_a neighbourhood_n quietness_n and_o mirth_n be_v better_a than_o all_o this_o ado_n which_o be_v no_o more_o or_o less_o than_o to_o preach_v for_o atheism_n and_o ungodliness_n in_o practice_n so_o it_o be_v veil_v with_o the_o hypocritical_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o unhappy_a sort_n of_o preacher_n do_v seldom_o miss_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o real_a and_o suppose_a miscarriage_n of_o man_n that_o be_v or_o seem_v religious_a in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o sermon_n and_o familiar_a discourse_n which_o be_v do_v to_o so_o odious_a a_o end_n as_o to_o bring_v serious_a religiousness_n itself_o into_o dislike_n it_o make_v the_o best_a of_o the_o hearer_n abhor_v such_o reflection_n because_o they_o abhor_v the_o scope_n of_o they_o believe_v that_o holiness_n need_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v against_o in_o the_o world_n till_o man_n heart_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o it_o and_o till_o all_o its_o enemy_n abate_v their_o opposition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o not_o by_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o preach_v against_o holiness_n how_o covert_o soever_o preach_v against_o god_n whereas_o if_o a_o man_n design_n be_v to_o promote_v religion_n the_o sober_a hearer_n though_o partly_o guilty_a will_v bear_v his_o reproof_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o professor_n with_o much_o more_o patience_n when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o godliness_n that_o he_o do_v it_o i_o speak_v by_o experience_n and_o must_v give_v they_o this_o testimony_n that_o i_o have_v many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n pour_v out_o my_o soul_n in_o earnest_a reprehension_n of_o the_o error_n and_o disorder_n of_o rash_a divide_v zeal_n and_o the_o hearer_n have_v take_v all_o with_o patience_n when_o the_o same_o person_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o ten_o part_n so_o much_o from_o some_o preacher_n who_o they_o imagine_v to_o aim_v in_o it_o at_o the_o depress_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o true_a and_o serious_a religion_n therefore_o be_v sure_a what_o sort_n of_o man_n soever_o you_o be_v reprove_v that_o you_o say_v nothing_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a or_o ungodly_a sort_n of_o your_o auditor_n think_v that_o it_o be_v zeal_n or_o strictness_n or_o careful_a diligence_n about_o their_o soul_n which_o you_o condemn_v but_o still_o put_v in_o sufficient_a caution_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a heart_n and_o life_n direct_v xv._n discourage_v not_o the_o religious_a from_o so_o much_o of_o religious_a exercise_n in_o their_o family_n or_o with_o one_o another_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o in_o their_o private_a station_n by_o this_o mean_n many_o pastor_n have_v be_v very_o great_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o carnal_a and_o selfish_a that_o they_o make_v
their_o controversy_n when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o contend_v and_o will_v give_v you_o the_o honour_n of_o heal_v the_o wound_n which_o their_o rash_a injudicious_a zeal_n have_v make_v direct_v xxi_o the_o pastor_n who_o will_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o people_n must_v not_o contend_v among_o themselves_o especial_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o engage_v not_o in_o any_o needless_a enmity_n against_o any_o of_o those_o divine_n who_o for_o their_o learning_n or_o piety_n be_v most_o high_o reverence_v in_o the_o church_n first_o when_o pastor_n fall_v into_o party_n they_o always_o draw_v the_o people_n with_o they_o some_o will_v take_v one_o part_n and_o some_o another_o if_o the_o officer_n divide_v the_o soldier_n will_v certain_o be_v divide_v and_o though_o one_o of_o the_o divide_v party_n may_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o suppress_v the_o other_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v the_o schism_n while_o the_o people_n will_v think_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o the_o party_n which_o be_v afflict_v and_o tread_v down_o schism_n be_v most_o common_o begin_v or_o at_o least_o form_v among_o the_o pastor_n and_o among_o they_o the_o cure_n must_v be_v begin_v and_o principal_o perform_v and_o when_o the_o wound_n be_v make_v it_o must_v not_o be_v despise_v but_o the_o threaten_a issue_n must_v be_v foresee_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o cure_n apprehend_v and_o scarce_o any_o pain_n or_o cost_n must_v be_v think_v too_o great_a to_o quench_v the_o fire_n the_o proud_a and_o carnal_a person_n who_o think_v all_o be_v well_o if_o he_o can_v but_o secure_v his_o interest_n and_o by_o spurn_v at_o dissenter_n make_v they_o seem_v contemptible_a do_v cast_v oil_n upon_o the_o flame_n and_o may_v himself_o feel_v the_o great_a heat_n at_o last_o and_o he_o that_o can_v stand_v by_o as_o unconcerned_a and_o deny_v his_o service_n to_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o wound_a church_n lest_o it_o cost_v he_o too_o dear_a may_v soon_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v think_v to_o save_v o_o that_o the_o peacemaker_n will_v cry_v aloud_o and_o sound_v the_o retreat_n to_o contend_v pastor_n and_o o_o that_o god_n will_v rebuke_v that_o pride_n and_o carnality_n self-conceitedness_n and_o love_n of_o worldly_a thing_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o yet_o to_o hear_v second_o and_o especial_o when_o those_o that_o be_v most_o reverence_v and_o value_v by_o the_o zealous_a christian_n be_v envy_v or_o afflict_v by_o the_o rest_n it_o ever_o tend_v to_o division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o such_o will_v never_o abate_v their_o esteem_n with_o those_o who_o honour_v they_o and_o if_o fear_n shall_v stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o a_o time_n the_o fire_n will_v still_o burn_v within_o and_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o more_o open_a schism_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v they_o yea_o the_o church_n of_o old_a have_v find_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v very_o tender_a how_o they_o use_v such_o reverence_v value_v pastor_n though_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n and_o sometime_o to_o connive_v or_o bear_v with_o much_o lest_o they_o shall_v occasion_v a_o far_o worse_a disease_n by_o the_o imprudent_a cure_n of_o a_o lesser_a and_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o contentious_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n wheresoever_o that_o true_a piety_n love_n humility_n and_o prudence_n can_v happy_o heal_v a_o great_a many_o of_o dissension_n which_o to_o the_o carnal_a uncharitable_a proud_a and_o imprudent_a seem_v uncurable_a and_o by_o their_o malignant-medicine_n be_v still_o exasperate_v aâ—d_v make_v worse_a but_o alas_o this_o quarrelsome_a distemper_n in_o minister_n have_v have_v such_o pernicious_a effect_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o be_v still_o go_v on_o to_o more_o confusion_n that_o it_o deserve_v and_o call_v for_o our_o common_a lamentation_n and_o if_o we_o must_v lament_v it_o with_o despair_n as_o a_o uncurable_a disease_n i_o fear_v we_o must_v with_o equal_a despair_n lament_v the_o church_n ruin_n and_o the_o consumption_n of_o religion_n for_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v if_o the_o pastor_n be_v obdurate_a and_o remediless_a and_o who_o shall_v cure_v they_o if_o their_o physician_n themselves_o be_v they_o that_o do_v infect_v they_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v truth_n indeed_o which_o we_o defend_v and_o that_o the_o defence_n be_v indeed_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o manner_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o rule_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o itch_n which_o cause_v the_o church_n scab_n be_v of_o a_o different_a description_n for_o fiâ—st_v it_o proceed_v from_o a_o salt_n acrimonious_a humour_n in_o the_o blood_n not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n in_o our_o vein_n which_o have_v better_a principle_n and_o quality_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o corrode_a salt_n which_o have_v breed_v our_o leprosy_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o preserve_v the_o world_n from_o putresaction_n but_o to_o bite_v and_o fret_v all_o that_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o yea_o and_o those_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o and_o by_o the_o salt_n catarrh_n of_o our_o backbiting_n and_o peevish_a censure_n and_o reproach_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o consumption_n there_o be_v in_o many_o of_o we_o a_o love_n and_o zeal_n for_o truth_n in_o the_o general_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v but_o man_n but_o when_o we_o meet_v it_o we_o know_v it_o not_o but_o â—evile_v it_o and_o scratch_v it_o by_o the_o face_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o when_o he_o come_v they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o deceiver_n and_o blasphemer_n their_o prejudice_n fix_v they_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o unbelief_n mal._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n â—ven_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o delight_v in_o but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o refiner_n fire_n and_o like_a fuller_n soap_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n and_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n what_o abundance_n of_o the_o zealous_a honourer_n of_o tristh_n be_v daily_o employ_v in_o revise_v and_o contradict_v it_o as_o they_o do_v by_o peace_n even_o prosecute_v it_o to_o the_o death_n by_o the_o most_o perverse_a opposition_n and_o unpeaceable_a principle_n and_o practice_n while_o they_o cry_v up_o nothing_o more_o than_o peace_n and_o do_v they_o deal_v any_o better_a by_o holiness_n itself_o he_o that_o be_v for_o a_o holiness_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o to_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v like_o the_o heathen_n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o a_o god_n but_o he_o must_v be_v make_v of_o something_o unlike_v to_o he_o that_o be_v god_n indeed_o or_o like_o the_o mahometan_n who_o be_v zealous_a musselman_n or_o believer_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o gross_a deceiver_n and_o he_o that_o will_v promote_v love_n by_o snaâ—ling_v and_o bark_v at_o all_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o house_n shall_v at_o last_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o such_o love_n as_o he_o promote_v and_o he_o may_v as_o wise_o hope_v at_o last_o to_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o peace_n also_o by_o werry_v it_o by_o splenetic_a censure_n and_o division_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o present_a age_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n what_o ever_o be_v do_v against_o love_n be_v do_v against_o holiness_n and_o against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o love-killer_n do_v call_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o holiness_n or_o to_o the_o church_n he_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o murder_a it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o friendship_n and_o a_o service_n acceptable_a to_o christ_n one_o will_v think_v by_o their_o practice_n that_o some_o man_n take_v abraham_n trial_n for_o their_o law_n and_o account_v it_o the_o work_n of_o justify_v faith_n to_o kill_v the_o church_n and_o offer_v it_o up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o christ_n but_o before_o they_o bring_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o who_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n and_o who_o call_v for_o a_o